himself that he might redeem us from all Iniquity and purifie unto himself a peculiar people zealous of Good Works Tit. 2. 14. For the Blood of Jesus Christ cleanseth us from all our sins 1 Joh. 1. 7. For he loved us and washed us from our sins in his own Blood Rev. 1. 5. The Blood of Jesus Christ purgeth our Consciences from dead works to serve the living God Heb. 9. 14. Respect I acknowledge in some of these places may be had unto the Expiation of the Guilt of sin by the Blood of Christ as offered in Sacrifice for so in himself he purged our sins Heb. 1. 3. But as they all suppose a Defilement in sin so the most of them respect its cleansing by the Application of the Vertue of the Blood of Christ unto our Souls and Consciences in our Sanctification And 3 moreover where Sanctification is enjoyned us as our Duty it is prescribed under this Notion of cleansing our selves from sin Wash you make you clean Isa. 1. 16. O Jerusalem wash thine Heart from wickedness that thou mayest be saved Jer. 4. 14. Having therefore these promises let us cleanse our selves from all filthiness of the flesh and the spirit perfecting holiness in the fear of God 2 Cor. 7. 1. Every man that hath this hope in him purifieth himself 1 Joh. 3. 3. Psal. 119. 9. 2 Tim. 2. 20. and the like Expressions of this Duty occur in other places Sect. 2 4 Answerable unto these Promises and Precepts and in the Confirmation of them we have the Institution of the Ordinance of Baptisme the Outward way and Means of our Initiation into the Lord Christ and the Profession of the Gospel the great Representation of the Inward washing of Regeneration Tit. 3. 5. Now this Baptisme in the First place expresseth the outward putting away the filth of the flesh by external washing with material water 1 Pet. 3. 21. And that which answers hereunto can be in nothing but the inward purifying of our Souls and Consciences by the Grace of the Spirit of God that is saith our Apostle the putting off the Body of the sins of the flesh Col. 2. 11. which contains the whole Defilement and Corruption of sin And this also was typed out unto us by all the Legal Purifications of Old Wherefore we shall do three things in the Explication of this first Branch of our Sanctification 1 Shew That there is a spiritual Pollution and Defilement in Sin 2 Declare What it is or wherein it doth consist And 3 Manifest how it is removed or washed away and Believers made Holy thereby Sect. 3 For the First it needs not much to be insisted on Our Minds and their Conceptions are in these things to be regulated by Divine Revelations and Expressions And in the whole Representation made unto us in the Scripture of the Nature of Sin of our Concernment therein of the Respect of God towards us on the Account thereof of the Way and Means whereby we may be delivered from it there is nothing so much inculcated as its being filthy abominable full of defilement and pollution which is set forth both in the plain Expressions and various Similitudes On the Account hereof is it said to be abhorred of God the abominable thing which his Soul hateth which he cannot behold which he cannot but hate and detest and is compared to Blood Wounds Sores Leprosie Scum loathsome Diseases With respect hereunto is it so frequently declared that we must be washed purged purified cleansed as in the Testimonyes before cited before we can be accepted with him or be brought to the Enjoyment of him And the work of the Spirit of Christ in the Application of his Blood unto us for the taking away of sin is compared to the Effects of Fire Water Sope Nitre every thing that hath a purifying cleansing Faculty in it These things so frequently occurr in the Scripture and Testimonies concerning them are so multiplyed that it is altogether needless to produce particular Instances This is evident and undenyable that the Scripture which regulates our Conceptions about Spiritual things expressly declares all sin to be uncleanness and every sinner to be defiled thereby and all unsanctified persons to be wholly unclean and how far these Expressions are Metaphorical or wherein the Metaphor doth consist must be afterwards declared Besides there is no Notion of Sin and Holiness whereof Believers have a more sensible spiritual Experience For although they may not or do not comprehend the Metaphysical Notion or Nature of this Pollution and Defilement of Sin yet they are sensible of the Effects it produceth in their Minds and Consciences They find That in sin which is attended with shame and self-Abhorrency and requires deep Abasement of Soul They discern in it or in themselves on the Account of it an unsuitableness unto the Holiness of God and an unfitness thereon for Communion with him Nothing do they more earnestly labour after in their Prayers and Supplications than a cleansing from it by the Blood of Christ nor are any Promises more precious unto them than those which express their Purification and purging from it For these are they which next unto their Interest in the Attonement made by the Sacrifice of Christ give them boldness in their approaches unto God So our Apostle fully expresseth it Heb. 10. 19 20 21 22. Having therefore boldness to enter into the Holiest by the Blood of Jesus by a New and Living Way which he hath consecrated for us through the Veyl that is to say his flesh and having an High Priest over the House of God let us draw near with a true Heart in full Assurance of Faith having our Hearts sprinkled from an evil Conscience and our Bodies washed with pure Water The Foundation of all our Confidence in our Access unto God the Right and Title we have to approach unto him is laid in the Blood of Christ the Sacrifice he offered the Attonement he made and the Remission of sins which he obtained thereby which Effect of it he declares v. 19. Having boldness by the Blood of Jesus The way of our Access is by pleading an Interest in his Death and Suffering whereby an Admission and Acceptance is consecrated for us v. 20. by a new and living way which he hath consecrated And our encouragement to make use of this Foundation and to engage in this Way is taken from his discharge of the Office of an High-Priest in our behalf And having an High Priest over the House of God let us draw near But besides all this when we come to an Actual Address unto God that we may make use of the Boldness given us in the full Assurance of Faith it is moreover required that our hearts be sprinkled and our bodyes washed that is that our whole Persons be purifyed from the Defilement of sin by the Sanctification of the Spirit And this Experience of Believers we cannot only oppose unto and plead against the stupidity of such
man the Breath of Life 75 12 Burden of the Lord whence that Name was given to Prophesies 107 14 Burden and danger of Government 117 C. What it is to Call Jesus Lord 34 2 Calumny against the Doctrine of Justification refuted 365 6 Two-fold Capacity in the Mind with respect unto spiritual things 220 29 Carnal Mind in all Mankind by Nature 243 14 Causes of the Purification of Sin 382 1 Certainty of Outward Voyces from Internal Light 106 12 Secret Chambers where Christ is not what is intendedâ—y them 152 15 Characters of Divine Truth on all Divine Inspirations 105 10 Cherishing and Acting the Principle of Holiness the great Means of Mortification of Sin 485 22 Childhood the Vanity thereof 289 4 To say Christ is the Lord what it includes and how we are enabled thereunto 5 3 Christ in no sense the Son of the Holy Spirit 133 11 Christ raised from the dead by the Holy Ghost 148 Christ how he is our Life 247 23 Christ not defiled with our defilements 406 16 Christ how he is made unto us Sanctification 445 c. Christ the exemplary Cause of our Holiness 447 54 Christ an Head of Influence unto the Church 451 64 Christ only to be heard if we would learn Obedience 559 11 Circumcision of the Heart wherein it consists 275 41. 418 11 Church of the Jewes first fell by Idolatry 25 27 Head of the Church first respected in the New Creation 128 1 Churches how at first founded and built by the Holy Ghost 6 6 Cleansing our selves from Sin our Duty 371 1 Cleansing from Sin how to be prayed for 372 3 Cleansing in Profession and Reality in Signification and Efficacy 380 No Cleansing of Sin meerly by our own Endeavours 398 13 Collation of the Spirit on Christ how a present and how a Continued Act 141 5 The commands of God how possible unto us 220 30 Commands of the Covenant respect the power administred in the Covenant 432 30 Commands of Duty when not grievous 446 53 Commands of Obedience belonging unto the Old Covenant and their Ends 534 3 Commands for Obedience how proportioned unto our Abilities 543 19 Commands for Holiness whence just and equal 550 31 Commands for Holiness multiplyed and why 551 34 Respect unto the Command the formal Reason of Obedience 533 2 How the Holy Spirit comes on men 89 90 16 Coming of Christ in the flesh the first and principal Promise of the Old Testament 8 9 Communication of spiritual things from Christ by the Spirit 161 6 Communication of the Vertue of the Blood of Christ unto our Souls by the Holy Spirit 390 6 Communication from God to his Creatures Two-fold 541 64 All Communications in a way of Grace through Christ 452 65 Communion with God by the Gospel the nature manner and way of it 163 6 Communion between God and Believers by real Operation of the Holy Ghost 164 6 Complaints of Sin in Prayer derided 491 30 Compleating Acts ascribed in all Divine Operations to the Holy Spirit 69 3 What comprehension Prophets had of Divine Revelations 103 10 Conception of Christ in the Womb Instantaneous 133 13 Conception of Christ how assigned to the Holy Spirit how to the Blessed Virgin 134 14 Conclusions to be made from the Doctrine of Election 531 25 Concupiscence gets strength by Age 290 6 Condition of all unregenerate Persons absolutely the same 178 12 Confluence of Trouble on the Lord Christ in the Course of his Ministry 142 Conformity unto God the Honour of the Soul 376 5 Conformity unto God wherein it consists 419 13 Conformity unto the Death of Christ wherein it consists 493 33 Conformity to God our onely Glory 503 10 Conscience how affected with Convictions 200 17 Consistency of Commands and Promises proved 336 14 Glorious Consequences of the Miraculous Conception of the Body of Christ 135 Consequences falsely charged on the Doctrine of the Gospel 507 16 Considerations of Grace and the true Spring of all spiritual Diligence 346 7 Considerations of the Nature and End of Sin subservient unto Mortification 496 39 Spiritual consolations unto whom they do belong 359 Consolation of Believers from the Eternal Continuance of Grace 329 11 Constancy in Holy Duties a necessary consequent of a Principle of Holiness 426 20 Constitution no excuse for sin 369 Contemplation an effect of Love 514 26 Contempt of the Gospel whence 224 37 Contempt of Regeneration in many 205 1 Contempt of the World from the Consideration of Electing Love 528 19 Contest in the World about the Lord Christ how managed on each side 149 13 Continuation of the Work of the Holy Ghost in the Church 123 4 Contrary Dispositions and Inclinations in Believers the Nature of them and whence they are 428 24 Difficulty of Conversion not onely from a Custom of sinning 253 1 Conversion to God not meerly an Act of our own Wills 262 20 Way and Means of Conversion according to the Old and New Pelagians 267 Work of the Spirit in Conversion how declared by some and derided by others 341 39 Conviction of Sin antecedaneous to Conversion 195 8 Convictions of Sin how they are lost 196 9 Wayes whereby Convictions are lost exâ—â—â—â— in Austin 296 15 16 The Nature of the Conviction of Sin 297 18 Convictions variously used and abused 364 Conviction of the Defilement of Sin necessary antecedently unto its Purification 387 5 Evidence of Duties proceeding onely from the Power of Convictions 426 20 Corruption of the Mind expressed by Darkness 209 11 Corruption of Nature working early in Infancy 288 3 Common Notions of Good and Evil remaining in Corrupted Nature and their use 293 11 Corrupted Reason depraves the whole Mystery of the Gospel 325 8 Creating of the Body of Christ out of the substance of the Virgin compared with the Creation of the first man out of the dust of the Earth 132 Creation assigned distinctly to each Person in the Trinity 69 1 Creation of Man the Parts and Degrees of it 74 75 10 New Creation how effected by the Holy Spirit 98 1 New Creation the work whereby God designed to glorifie himself principally in this World 126 8 New Creation how assigned unto the Father Son and Spirit distinctly 126 9 Old and New Creation compared 172 1 Creatures above and below why called Gods Host 71 6 New Creature what it is and wherein it consists 183 20 New Creature supported and acted by the Holy Spirit 466 7 Cure of Idolatry by the Captivity 25 27 Cyrus how Anoynted of God 77 15. 118 22 D. Danger of Mistakes about Regeneration 190 State of Darkness and Blindness by Nature 206 4 Spiritual Darkness the Nature of it 207 7 Darkness Objective and Subjective 208 8 Spiritual Darkness working by Enmity and its Effects 230 49 Dead Works what they are and whence so called 246 22 Men said to be Dead in Sin with respect to the Life we had in Adam 242 11 Work of the Spirit towards the Humane Nature
Whatever the Son of God wrought in by or upon the Humane Nature he did it by the Holy Ghost who is his Spirit as he is the Spirit of the Father Sect. 9 6. To clear the whole matter it must be yet further observed that the immediate actings of the Holy Ghost are not spoken of him absolutely nor ascribed unto him exclusively as unto the other Persons and their Concurrence in them It is a saying generally admitted that Opera Trinitatis ad extra sunt indivisa There is no such Division in the external Operations of God that any one of them should be the Act of one Person without the Concurrence of the others And the Reason of it is because the Nature of God which is the Principle of all Divine Operations is one and the same individed in them all Whereas therefore they are the Effects of Divine Power and that Power is essentially the same in each Person the Works themselves belong equally unto them As if it were possible that Three Men might see by the same Eye the Act of seeing would be but One and it would be equally the Act of all Three But the Things we insist on are ascribed eminently unto the Holy Ghost on the account of the Order of his Subsistence in the Holy Trinity as he is the Spirit of the Father and the Son whence in every Divine Act the Authority of the Father the Love and Wisdom of the Son with the immediate Efficacy and Power of the Holy Ghost are to be considered Yea and there is such a distinction in their Operations that one Divine Act may produce a peculiar Respect and Relation unto one Person and not unto another as the Assumption of the Humane Nature did to the Son for he only was incarnate And such are the especial Actings of the Holy Ghost towards the Head of the Church our Lord Jesus Christ in this Work of the New Creation as we shall demonstrate in sundry Instances Sect. 10 First The framing forming and miraculous Conception of the Body of Christ in the Womb of the Blessed Virgin was the peculiar and especial Work of the Holy Ghost This Work I acknowledg in respect of Designation and the Authoritative Disposal of things is ascribed unto the Father For so the Lord Christ speaketh unto him A Body hast thou prepared me Heb. 10. 6. But this Preparation doth not signifie the actual forming and making ready of that Body but the Eternal Designation of it It was prepared in the Counsel and Love of the Father As to voluntary Assumption it is ascribed to the Son himself Heb. 2. 14. Forasmuch as the Children were Partakers of Flesh and Blood he also himself pertook of the same he took unto him a Body and Soul entire Humane Nature as the Children or all Believers have the same Synecdochically expressed by Flesh and Blood v. 16. He took on him the Seed of Abraham But the immediate Divine Efficiency in this Matter was the Peculiar Work of the Holy Ghost Matth. 1. 18. When his Mother Mary was espoused to Joseph before they came together she was found to be with Child of the Holy Ghost v. 20. That which is conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost Luk. 1. 35. The Angel answered and said unto her The Holy Ghost shall come upon Thee and the Power of the Highest shall overshadow Thee therefore also that Holy Thing which shall be born of Thee shall be called the Son of God 1. The Person working is the Holy Ghost He is the wonderful Operator in this Glorious Work and therein the Power of the most High was exerted For the Power of the most High is neither explicatory of the former expression the Holy Ghost as though he were only the Power of the most High nor is it the adjoyning of a Distinct Agent or Cause unto him as though the Holy Ghost and the Power of the most High were different Agents in this Matter Only the manner of his effecting this wonderful Matter concerning which the Blessed Virgin had made that enquiry v. 34. How can this be seeing I know not a Man is expressed The Holy Ghost saith the Angel acting the Power of the most High or in the Infinite Power of God shall accomplish it 2. For his access unto his Work it is expressed by his coming upon her The importance of this Expression and what is signified thereby hath been declared before And it is often used to declare his Actings with reference unto the Production of Miraculous Works Acts 1. 8. Ye shall receive Power after the Holy Ghost is come upon you He will so come upon you as to put forth the Power of the most High in you and by you in Gifts and Operations miraculous For he is said to come with respect unto his beginning of any marvelous Operation where before he did not work to the like purpose 3. The Act of the Holy Ghost in this Matter was a Creating Act not indeed like the first Creating Act which produced the Matter and Substance of all things out of nothing causing that to be which was not before neither in Matter nor Form nor passive Disposition but like those subsequent Acts of Creation whereby out of Matter before made and prepared things were made that which before they were not and which of themselves they had no active Disposition unto nor concurrence in So Man was created or formed of the Dust of the Earth and Woman of a Rib taken from Man There was a previous Matter unto their Creation but such as gave no assistance nor had any active Disposition to the Production of that particular kind of Creature whereinto they were formed by the Creating Power of God Such was this Act of the Holy Ghost in forming the Body of our Lord Jesus Christ. For although it was effected by an Act of Infinite Creating Power yet it was formed or made of the Substance of the Blessed Virgin That it should be so was absolutely necessary 1. For the accomplishment of the Promises made unto Abraham and David that the Messiah should be of their Seed and proceed from their Loyns 2. So was it also on the account of the first Original Promise That the Seed of the Woman should break the Serpents Head For the Word was to be made Flesh John 1. 14. to be made of a Woman Gal. 4. 4. or made of the Seed of David according to the Flesh Rom. 1. 4. and take upon him the Seed of Abraham Heb. 2. 16. 3. To confirm the Truth hereof is his Genealogie according to the Flesh given us by two of the Evangelists which were neither to the purpose nor true if he were not made of the Substance or Flesh of the Blessed Virgin 4. Besides all our Cognation and Alliance unto him whence he was meet to be our Saviour suffering in the same Nature wherein we have sinned do depend hereon Heb. 2. 14. For if he had not been made like us in
Angels about the dead Body of Christ whilst it was in the Grave even those which were seen sitting afterwards in the place where he lay John 20. 12. by these was it preserved from all outward Force and Violation But this also was under the peculiar care of the Spirit of God who how he worketh by Angels hath been before declared Sect. 11 Ninthly There was a peculiar Work of the Holy Spirit in his Resurrection this being the compleating Act in laying the Foundation of the Church whereby Christ entred into his Rest the great Testimony given unto the finishing of the Work of Redemption with the satisfaction of God therein and his acceptation of the Person of the Redeemer It is on various accounts assigned distinctly to each Person in the Trinity And this not only as all the external Works of God are individed each Person being equally concerned in their Operation but also upon the account of their especial respect unto and interest in the Work of Redemption in the manner before declared Unto the Father it is ascribed on the account of his Authority and the declaration therein of Christ's perfect accomplishment of the Work committed unto him Acts 2. 24. Him hath God raised up having loosed the Pains of Death because it was not possible that he should be holden of it it is the Father who is spoken of And he is said as in other places to raise Christ from the Dead but this he doth with respect unto his loosing the Pains of Death 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 These are the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which with a little alteration of one Vowel signifie the Sorrows of Death or the Cords of Death For 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are the Sorrow of Death and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are the Cords of Death see Psal. 18. 4. Psal. 116. 3. And these Sorrows of Death here intended were the Cords of it that is the Power it had to bind the Lord Christ for a season under it For the Pains of Death that is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 tormenting Pains ended in his death it self But the Consequents of them are here reckoned unto them or the continuance under the Power of Death according unto the Sentence of the Law These God loosed when the Law being fully satisfied the Sentence of it was taken off and the Lord Christ was acquitted from its whole Charge This was the Act of God the Father as the Supream Rector and Judg of all Hence he is said to raise him from the Dead as the Judg by his Order delivereth an acquitted Prisoner or one who hath answered the Law The same Work he also takes unto himself John 10. 17 18. I lay down my Life that I may take it again no Man taketh it from me but I lay it down of my self I have power to lay it down and I have power to take it again For although Men by violence took away his Life when with wicked hands they crucified and slew him Acts 2. 23. Chap. 3. 15 Yet because they had neither Authority nor Ability so to do without his own consent he saith No Man could or did take away his Life that is against his Will by Power over him as the lives of other Men are taken away for this neither Angels nor Men could do So also although the Father is said to raise him from the Dead by taking off the Sentence of the Law which he had answered yet he himself also took his Life again by an Act of the Love Care and Power of his Divine Nature his living again being an Act of his Person although the Humane Nature only died But the peculiar efficiency in the reuniting of his most Holy Soul and Body was an Effect of the Power of the Holy Spirit 1 Pet. 3. 18. He was put to death in the Flesh but quickned in the Spirit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he was restored to Life by the Spirit and this was that Spirit whereby he preached unto them that were disobedient in the dayes of Noah v. 19 20. or that Spirit of Christ which was in the Prophets from the Foundation of the World 1 Pet. 1. 11 12. by which he preached in Noah unto that disobedient Generation 2 Pet. 2. 5. whereby the Spirit of God strove for a season with those Inhabitants of the Old World Gen. 6. 3. that is the Holy Spirit of God To the same purpose we are instructed by our Apostle Rom. 8. 11. But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the Dead dwell in you he that raised up Christ from the Dead shall also quicken your Mortal Bodies by his Spirit which dwelleth in you God shall quicken our Mortal Bodies also by the same Spirit whereby he raised Christ from the Dead For so the Relation of the one Work to the other requires the words to be understood And he asserts again the same expresly Ephes. 1. 17 18 19 20. he prayes that God would give his Holy Spirit unto them as a Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation v. 17. The Effects thereof in them and upon them are described v. 18. and this he desires that they may so be made Partakers of that by the Work of the Spirit of God in themselves renewing and quickning of them they might have an experience of that exceeding greatness of his Power which he put forth in the Lord Christ when he raised him from the Dead And the Evidence or Testimony given unto his being the Son of God by his Resurrection from the Dead is said to be according to the Spirit of Holiness or the Holy Spirit Rom. 1. 4. He was positively declared to be the Son of God by his Resurrection from the Dead 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is by the powerful working of the Holy Spirit This also is the intendment of that Expression 1 Tim. 3. 16. Justified in the Spirit God was manifest in the Flesh by his Incarnation and Passion therein and justified in the Spirit by a Declaration of his acquitment from the Sentence of Death and all the Evils which he underwent with the Reproaches wherewith he was contemptuously used by his Quickning and Resurrection from the Dead through the mighty and effectual working of the Spirit of God Sect. 12 Tenthly It was the Holy Spirit that glorified the Humane Nature and made it every way meet for its Eternal Residence at the Right Hand of God and a Pattern of the Glorification of the Bodies of them that believe on him He who first made his Nature Holy now made it Glorious And as we are made conformable unto him in our Souls here his Image being renewed in us by the Spirit so he is in his Body now glorified by the Effectual Operation of the same Spirit the Exemplar and Pattern of that Glory which in our Mortal Bodies we shall receive by the same Spirit For when he appears we shall be like him 1 John 3. 2. seeing he will change our vile Bodies that they
him unto the Spectacles and Plays at Rome And it is not easily imagined with what subtilty some persons will intice others into sinful Courses nor what violence they will use in their Temptations under a pretence of Love and Friendship 3. The Awe that is put on the Minds of Men in their Convictions arising from a Dread of the Terror of the Law and the Judgments of God threatned therein is apt of it self to wear off when the Soul is a little accustomed unto it and yet sees no evil actually to ensue Eccl. 8. 11. 2 Pet. 1. 4. Sect. 25 4. In some the Holy Spirit of God is pleased to carry on this work of Conviction toward a further blessed issue and then two things ensue thereon in the Minds of them who are so convinced First there will follow great and strange Conflicts between their Corruptions and their Convictions And this doth especially manifest it self in them who have been accustomed unto a course of sinning or have any particular sin wherein they delight and by which they have given satisfaction unto their Lusts. For the Law coming with Power and Terror on the Conscience requires a relinquishment of all sins at the eternal peril of the Soul Sin hereby is incited and provoked and the Soul begins to see its disability to conflict with that which before it thought absolutely in its own power For Men that indulge themselves in their sins doubt not but that they can leave them at their pleasure But when they begin to make head against them on the command of the Law they find themselves to be in the power of that which they Imagined to be in theirs So doth sin take occasion by the Commandment to work in all Men manner of Concupiscence and those who thought themselves before to be alive do find that it is sin which lives and that themselves are dead Rom. 7. 7 8 9. Sin rising up in Rebellion against the Law discovers its own Power and the utter Impotency of them in whom it is to contest with it or destroy it But yet mens Convictions in this Condition will discover themselves and operate two ways or in a twofold Degree Sect. 26 1. They will produce some Endeavours Promises of Amendment and Reformation of Life These Men are unavoidably cast upon or wrought unto to pacify the voice of the Law in their Consciences which bids them do so or perish But such Endeavours or Promises for the most part hold only unto the next Occasion of sinning or Temptation An Access of the least outward Advantage or Provocation unto the internal power of sin sleights all such Resolutions and the Soul gives up it self unto the power of its old Ruler Such Effects of the Word are described Hos. 6. 4. So Austin expresseth his own Experience after his great Convictions and before his full Conversion lib. 8. cap. 5. Suspirabam ligatus non ferro alieno sed ferrea mea voluntate Velle meum tenebat inimicus inde mihi catenam fecerat constrinxerat me Quippe ex voluntate perversa facta est libido dum servitur libidini facta est consuetudo dum consuetudini non resistitur facta est necessitas Quibus quasi ansulis quibusdam sibimet innexis unde catenam appellavi tenebat me obstrictum dura servitus And he shews how faint and languid his endeavours were for Reformation and Amendment Sarcina seculi velut somno assolet dulciter premebar cogitationes quibus meditabar in te similes erant Conatibus expâ—rgisci volentium qui tamen snperati soporis altitudine remerguntur And he confesseth that although through the urgency of his Convictions he could not but pray that he might be freed from the power of Sin yet through the prevalency of that power in him he had a secret reserve and desire not to part with that Sin which he prayed against cap. 7. Petieram a te castitatem dixeram da mihi castitatem continentiam sed noli modo timebam etiam ne me cito exaudires cito sanares a morbo concupiscentiae quam malebam expleri quam extingui Sect. 27 2. These Endeavours do arise unto great Perplexities and Distresses For after a while the Soul of a Sinner is torn and divided between the Power of Corruption and the Terror of Conviction And this falls out upon a double account 1. Upon some occasional sharpning of former Convictions when the sense of them hath been ready to wear off 2. From the secret insinuation of a Principle of Spiritual Life and Strength into the Will whose Nature and Power the Soul is as yet unacquainted withal Of both these we have signal Instances in the Person before mentioned for after all the means which God had used towards him for his Conversion whilst yet he was detained under the Power of Sin and ready on every Temptation to revert to his former Courses he occasionally heard one Politianus giving an account of the Conversion of two eminent Courtiers who immediately renounced the World and betook themselves wholly to the Service of God This Discourse God was pleased to make use of further to awake him and even to amaze him Lib. 8. cap. 7. Narrabat his Politianus tu autem Domine inter verba ejus retorquebas me ad meipsum aufereâ—ns me a dorso meo ubi me posueram dum nollem me attendere consulebas me ante faciem meam ut viderem quam turpis essem quam distortus sordidus maculosus ulcerosus videbam horrebam quo a me fugerem non erat si conabar a me avertere aspectum narrabat ille quod narrabat tu me sursus opponebas mihi imprimebas me in Oculos meos ut invenirem iniquitatem meam odissem And a little after It a rodebar intus confundebar pudore horribili vehementer cum Politianus talia loqueretur The substance of what he sayes is That in and by that Discourse of Politianus God held him to the consideration of himself caused him to see and behold his own filth and vileness until he was horribly perplexed and confounded in himself So it often falls out in this Work of the Spirit of God When his first Warnings are not complyed withal when the Light he communicates is not improved upon the return of them they shall be mixed with some sense of Severity Sect. 28 This Effect I say proceeds from hence that under this Work God is pleased secretly to communicate a Principle of Grace or Spiritual Life unto the Will This therefore being designed to rule and bear sway in the Soul begins its conflict effectually to eject Sin out of its Throne and Dominion For whereas when we come under the Power of Grace Sin can no longer have dominion over us Rom. 6. 12. So the Spirit begins now to lust against the Flesh as Gal. 5. 17. aiming at and intending a compleat Victory or Conquest There was
upon bare conviction a Contest before in the Soul but it was meerly between the Mind and Conscience on the one hand and the Will on the other The Will was still absolutely bent on Sin only some Head was made against its Inclinations by the Light of the Mind before Sin and rebukes of Conscience after it But the Conflict begins now to be in the Will it self A new Principle of Grace being infused thereinto opposeth those habitual Inclinations unto Evil which were before predominant in it This fills the Mind with Amazement and in some brings them to the very door of Despair because they see not how nor when they shall be delivered So was it with the Person instanced in Lib. 8. Cap. 5. Voluntas nova quae mihi esse caeperit ut te gratis colerem fruique te vellem Deus sola certa jucunditas nondum erat idonea ad superandam priorem vetustate roboratam Ita duae voluntates meae una vetus alia nova illa carnalis illa spiritalis confligebant inter se atque discordando dissipabant animam meam Sic intelligebam meo ipso experimento id quod legeram quomod caro concupisceret adversus spiritum spiritus adversus carnem Ego quidem in utroque sed magis ego in eo quod in me approbabam quam in eo quod in me improbabam Ibi enim magis jam non ego quia ex magna parte id patiebar invitus quod faciebam volens The New Will which began to be in me whereby I would love thee O my God the only certain sweetness was not yet able to overcome my former Will confirmed by long continuance So my two Wills the one Old the other New the one Carnal the other Spiritual conflicted between themselves and rent my Soul by their disagreement Then did I understand by experience in my self what I hard read how the Flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit lusteth against the Flesh. I was my self on both sides but more in that which I approved in my self than in what I condemned in my self I was not more in that which I condemned because for the most part I suffered unwillingly what I did willingly This Conflict between Grace and Sin in the Will he most excellently expresseth Cap. 9 10 11. delivering those things which more or less are evident in the Experience of those who have passed through this Work His Fluctuations his Promises his Hopes and Fears the Ground he got and lost the pangs of Conscience and travel of Soul which he underwent in the new Birth are all of them graphically represented by him Sect. 29 In this tumult and distress of the Soul God oftentimes quiets it by some suitable Word of Truth administred unto it either in the Preaching of the Gospel or by some other means disposed in his Providence unto the same End In the midst of this storm and disorder he comes and sayes Peace be still For together with his Word he communicates some influence of his Grace that shall break the rebellious strength and subdue the Power of Sin and give the Mind satisfaction in a full Resolution for its everlasting Relinquishment So was it with him mentioned when in the condition described he was hurried up and down almost like a distracted Person whilst he suffered the Terrors of the Lord sometimes Praying sometimes Weeping sometimes alone sometimes in the company of his Friends sometimes walking and sometimes lying on the Ground he was by an unusual occurrence warned to take up a Book and read The Book next him was that of Paul's Epistle which taking up and opening the place he first fixed his eyes upon was Rom. 13. 13 14. Let us walk honestly as in the day not in rioting and drunkenness not in chambering and wantonness not in strife and envying but put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ and make not provision for the Flesh to fulfil the Lusts thereof Immediately on the reading of these Words there was an end put unto his perplexing Conflict He found his whole Soul by the Power of Almighty Grace subdued wholly to the Will of God and fixed unto a prevalent Resolution of adhering to him with a relinquishment of Sin with an assured composure upon the account of the success he should have therein through Jesus Christ. Immediately he declared what he had done what had befallen him first to his Friend then to his Mother which proved the occasion of Conversion to the one and inexpressible joy to the other The end of the Story deserves to be reported in his own words Arripui librum aperui legi nec ultra volui legere nec opus erat Statim quippe cum fine hujusce sententiae quasi luce securitatis infusa cordi meo omnes dubitationis tenebrae defugerunt Tum interjecto aut digito aut nescio quo alio signo codicem clausi tranquillo cum vultu indicavi Alipio At ille quid in se ageretur quod ego nesciebam sic indicavit Petit videre quid legissem ostendi attendit etiam ultra quam ego legeram ignorabam quid sequeretur Sequebatur vero infirmum autem in fide assumite Quod ille ad se retulit mihique aperuit Sed tali admonitione firmatus est placitoque proposito bono congruentissimo suis moribus quibus a me in melius jam olim valde longeque distabat sine ulla turbulenta cunctatione conjunctus est Inde ad matrem ingredimur indicamus gaudet Narramus quemadmodum gestum sit exultat triumphat benedicit tibi qui potens es ultra quam petimus aut intelligimus facere Lib. 8. Cap. 12. Having read these Verses I would read no more nor was there any need that so I should do For upon the end of that Sentence as if a Light of Peace or Security had been infused into my Heart all darkness of doubts fled away marking the Book with my Finger put into it or by some other sign I shut it and with a quiet countenance declared what was done to Alipius And hereupon he also declared what was at Work in himself whereof I was ignorant He desired to see what I had read which when I had shewed him he looked further than I had read nor did I know what followed But it was this he that is weak in the Faith receive which he applyed unto himself and declared it unto me confirmed by this Admonition with a firm purpose and suitable to his manners wherein he formerly much excelled me he was joyned to me without any turbulent delay We go in hereon unto my Mother and declare what was done She rejoyceth We make known the manner of it how it was done she exulteth and triumpheth and blesseth thee O God who art able to do for us more than we know how to ask or understand And these things doth the Holy Man express to bear witness as he sayes Adversus typhum humani generis to repress
it is proposed unto us For God sets him forth as to be a Propitiation through Faith in his Blood as offered Rom. 3. 25. so to be our Sanctification through Faith in his Blood as sprinkled And the Establishing of this especial Faith in our Souls is that which the Apostle aims at in his excellent Reasoning Heb. 9. 13 14. And his Conclusion unto that Purpose is so evident that he encourageth us thereon to draw nigh in the full Assurance of Faith Heb. 10. 22. 3 Faith worketh herein by Fervent Prayer as it doth in its whole Address unto God with Respect unto his Promises because for all these things God will be sought unto by the House of Israel By this Means the Soul brings it self nigh unto its own Mercy And this we are directed unto Heb. 4. 15 16. 4 An Acquiescency in the Truth and Faithfulness of God for Cleansing by the Blood of Christ whence we are freed from discouraging perplexing shame and have Boldness in the Presence of God 4. The Holy Ghost actually Communicates the cleansing Purifying Vertue of the Blood of Christ unto our Souls and Consciences whereby we are freed from shame and have Boldness towards God For the whole work of the Application of the Benefits of the Mediation of Christ unto Believers is his properly And these are the things which Believers aim at and intend in all their servent Supplications for the Purifying and Cleansing of their Souls by the sprinkling and washing of the Blood of Christ the Faith and Perswasion whereof give them Peace and Holy Boldness in the presence of God without which they can have nothing but shame and Confusion of Face in a sence of their own Pollutions Sect. 7 How the Blood of Christ was the Meritorious Cause of our Purification as it was offered in that thereby he procured for us Eternal Redemption with all that was conducing or needfull thereunto and how thereby he Expiated our sins belongs not unto this place to declare Nor shall I insist upon the more mysterious Way of Communicating cleansing Vertue unto us from the Blood of Christ by Vertue of our Vnion with him What hath been spoken may suffice to give a little insight into that Influence which the Blood of Christ hath into this first part of our Sanctification and Holiness And as for those who affirm that it no otherwise cleanseth us from our sins but only because we Believing his Doctrine confirmed by his Death and Resurrection do amend our Lives turning from Sin unto Righteousness and Holiness they renounce the Mystery of the Gospel and all the proper Efficacy of the Blood of Christ. Sect. 8 3 Faith is the Instrumental Cause of our Purification Purifying their Hearts by Faith Acts 15. 9. The two unfailing Evidences of sincere Faith are that within it purifyeth the Heart and without it worketh by Love These are the Touch-stone whereon Faith may yea ought to be tryed We purifie our Souls in obeying the Truth through the Spirit 1 Pet. 1. 20. That is by Believing which is our Original Obedience unto the Truth And hereby are our Souls purified Unbelievers and Unclean are the same Tit. 1. 15. For they have nothing in them whereby they might be Instrumentally cleansed And we are Purified by Faith Because 1 Faith it self is the principal Grace whereby our Nature is restored unto the Image of God and so freed from our Original Defilement Col. 3. 10. Joh. 17. 3. 2 It is by Faith on our part whereby we receive the Purifying Vertue and Influences of the Blood of Christ whereof we have before Discoursed Faith is the Grace whereby we constantly adhere and cleave unto Christ. Deut. 4. 4. Josh. 23. 8. Acts 11. 10. And if the Woman who touched his Garment in Faith obtained Vertue from him to heal her Issue of Blood shall not those who cleave unto him continually derive Vertue from him for the healing of their spiritual Defilements 3 It is by the Working of Faith principally whereby those Lusts and Corruptions which are Defiling are mortified subdued and gradually wrought out of our Minds All actual Defilements spring from the Remainders of defiling Lusts and their depraved Workings in us Heb. 12. 15. Jam. 1. 14. How Faith worketh to the correcting and subduing of them by deriving supplyes of the Spirit and Grace to that End from Jesus Christ as being the Means of our abiding in him whereon alone those supplyes do depend Joh. 15. 3 4 5. as also by the Acting of all other Graces which are contrary to the Polluting Lusts of the Flesh and destructive of them is usually declared and we must not too far enlarge on these things 4 Faith takes in all the Motives which are proposed unto us to stir us up unto our utmost Endeavours and Diligence in the use of all Means and Wayes for the preventing of the Defilements of sin and for the Cleansing our Minds and Consciences from the Relicts of Dead Works And these Motives which are great and many may be reduced unto Two Heads 1 A Participation of the Excellent Promises of God at the Present the Consideration hereof brings a singular Enforcement on the Souls of Believers to endeavour after universal Purity and Holiness 2 Cor. 7. 1. And 2 the future Enjoyment of God in Glory whereunto we cannot attain without being purifyed from sin 1 Joh. 3. 1. Now these Motives which are the Springs of our Duty in this Matter are received and made Efficacious by Faith only Sect. 9 4 Purging from sin is likewise in the Scripture ascribed unto Afflictions of all sorts Hence they are called Gods Furnace and his Fining-Pot Isa. 31. 9. Chap. 48. 10. whereby he taketh away the Dross and Filth of the Vessels of his House They are called Fire that trieth the Wayes and Works of Men consuming their Hay and Stubble and purifying their Gold and Silver 1 Cor. 3. 13. And this they do through an Efficacy unto the Ends communicated unto them in the design and by the Spirit of God For by and in the Cross of Christ they were cut off from the Curse of the First Covenant whereunto all Evil and Trouble did belong and implanted into the Covenant of Grace The Tree of the Cross being cast into the Waters of Affliction hath rendred them Wholsom and Medicinal And as the Lord Christ being the Head of the Covenant all the Afflictions and Persecutions that befall his Members are Originally his Isa. 63. 9. Acts 9. 5. Col. 1. 24. so they all tend to work us unto a Conformity unto him in Purity and Holiness And they work towards this Blessed End of purifying the Soul several wayes For 1 They have in them some Tokens of Gods Displeasure against sin which those who are Exercised by them are led by the Consideration of unto a fresh View of the Vileness of it For although Afflictions are an Effect of Love yet it is of Love mixed with Care to obviate and prevent Distempers Whatever
to the knowledge of that being satisfied with its Truth and that this is the only Way of Cleansing Sin appointed and blessed by God himself their Minds may be exercised about it and so be taken off from resting on those Vain Medicines and Remedies which having nothing else to fix upon their own Hearts and others blind Devotions would suggest unto them 5. But now the great Enquiry is How a sinfull Defiled Soul may come to have an interest in or be partaker of the purifying Vertue and Efficacy of the Blood of Christ Ans. 1 The purifying Vertue and Force of the Blood of Christ with the Administration of the Spirit for its Application to make it effectual unto our Souls and Consciences is proposed and exhibited unto us in the Promises of the Covenant 2 Pet. 1. 4. This all the Instances which need not be recited before produced do testifie unto 2 The only Way to be made partaker of the good things presented in the Promises is by Faith So Abraham is said to have received the Promises Heb. 11. 17. and so are we also and to receive Christ himself Now this is not from their being proposed unto us but from our Believing of that which is proposed as it is expressed of Abraham Rom. 4. 19 20 21. Chap. 10. 6 7 8 9. The whole use benefit and Advantage of the Promises depends absolutely on our mixing them with Faith as the Apostle declares Heb. 4. 1. Where they are mixed with Faith there they profit us there we really receive the thing promised Where they are not so mixed they are of no use but to aggravate our sins and Unbelief I know that by some men the whole Nature and Work of Faith is derided They say it is nothing but a strong fixing of the Imagination upon what is said However we know that if a man promise us any thing seriously and solemnly which is absolutely in his Power we trust unto his Word or believe him considering his Wisdom Honesty and Ability This we know is not a meer fixing of the Imagination but it is a real and usefull Confidence or Trust. And whereas God hath given unto us great and precious Promises and that under several Confirmations especially that of his Oath and Covenant if we do really believe their Accomplishment and that it shall be unto us according to his Word upon the Account of his Veracity Divine Power Righteousness and Holiness why shall this be esteemed a Fanatical fixing of the Imagination If it be so it was so in Abraham our Example Rom. 4. 19 20 21. But this Blasphemous Figment designed to the overthrow of the Way of Life and Salvation by Jesus Christ shall be elsewhere more fully examined God as was said gives unto us great and precious Promises that by them we might be made partakers of the Divine Nature These Promises he requireth us to receive and to mix them with Faith that is trusting to and resting on his Divine Power and Veracity ascribing unto him thereby the Glory of them to believe that the things promised unto us shall be accomplished which is the Means by Gods Appointment whereby we shall be really made partakers of them Such was the Faith of Abraham so celebrated by our Apostle and such was all the true and saving Faith that ever was in the World from the Foundation of it Wherefore 3 This is the only Way and Means to obtain an Interest in the Cleansing Vertue of the Blood of Christ. God hath given this Power and Efficacy unto it by the Covenant In the Promise of the Gospel it is proposed and tendred unto us Faith in that Promise is that alone which gives us an Interest in it makes us partakers of it and renders it actually Effectual unto us whereby we are really Cleansed from sin 4 There are Two things which concurre unto the Efficacy of Faith to this Purpose 1. The Excellency of the Grace or Duty it self Despise their Ignorance who tell you this is but a deceitfull fixing of the Imagination for they know not what they say When men come to the real Practice of this Duty they will find what it is to discard all other Wayes and pretences of Cleansing what it is sincerely and really to give unto God against all Difficulties and Oppositions the Glory of his Power Faithfulness Goodness and Grace what it is to approve of the Wisdom and Love of God in finding out this Way for us and the Infiniteness of his Grace in providing it when we were lost and under the Curse and to be filled with an holy Admiration of him on that Account all which belong unto the Faith mentioned neither is it nor can it be acted in a due manner without them and when you understand these things you will not think it so strange that God should appoint this Way of Believing only as the Means to interest us in the purifying Vertue of the Blood of Christ. 2. Hereby are we as hath been shewn united unto Christ from whom alone is our Cleansing He that declares another Way must make another Gospel 6. Faith in this Case will act it self in and by fervent Prayer When David had by Sin brought himself into that Condition wherein he stood in need of a new universal Purification how earnest is he in his Supplications that God would again purge and cleanse him Psal. 51. And when any Soul is really coming over to the Way of God for his washing in the Blood of Christ he will not be more earnest and fervent in any Supplication than in this and herein and hereby doth Christ communicate of the purging Efficacy of his Blood unto us And these things may in some measure suffice for the Direction and Guidance of those who are yet wholly under the Pollution of Corrupted Nature how they may proceed to get themselves cleansed according to the Mind of God Not that this Order or Method is prescribed unto any only these are the Heads of those things which in one Degree or other are wrought in the Souls of them whom Christ will and doth Cleanse from their Sins Sect. 14 Secondly Instruction also may be hence taken for them concerning whom our Apostle sayes Such were you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are justified in the Name of the Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of our God 1 Cor. 6. 9. Such as are freed from the generall Pollution of Nature by the Washing of Regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost Tit. 3. 5. Those I mean who have been made partakers of that cleansing purifying Work of the Holy Ghost which we have described several Duties are incumbent on them with respect hereunto As 1 Continual self-abasement in the Remembrance of that wofull defiled state and Condition from whence they have been delivered This Consideration is one of them which principally doth influence the Minds of Believers unto Humility and hideth Pride from them For what should Creatures of such
of Operations whatever Nor have they the same influence into particular Actions so as that they should not be justly denominated from one of them either gracious or sinfull But by Nature the vitious depraved Habit of sin or the flesh is wholly predominant and universally prevalent constantly disposing and enclining the Soul to sin Hence all the Imaginations of mens hearts are evil and that continually And they that are in the Flesh cannot please God There dwelleth no good thing in them nor can they do any thing that is good and the Flesh is able generally to subdue the Rebellions of Light Convictions and Conscience against it But upon the Introduction of the New Principle of Grace and Holiness in our Sanctification this Habit of sin is weakened impaired and so disenabled as that it cannot nor shall encline unto sin with that Constancy and Prevalency as formerly nor press unto it ordinarily with the same Urgency and Violence Hence in the Scripture it is said to be dethroned by Grace so as that it shall not reign or lord it over us by hurrying us into the pursuit of its uncontroulable inclinations Rom. 6. 12. Concerning these things the Reader may consult my Treatises of the Remainder of Indwelling sin and the Mortification of it in Believers Sect. 26 But so it is that this flesh this Principle of Sin however it may be dethroned corrected impaired and disabled yet is it never wholly and absolutely dispossessed and cast out of the Soul in this Life There it will remain and there it will work seduce and tempt more or less according as its remaining Strength and Advantages are By Reason hereof and the Opposition that hence ariseth against it the Principle of Grace and Holiness cannot nor doth perfectly and absolutely encline the Heart and Soul unto the Life of God and the Acts thereof so as that they in whom it is should be sensible of no Opposition made thereunto or of no contrary motions and inclinations unto sin For the Flesh will lust against the Spirit as well as the Spirit against the Flesh and these are contrary This is the Analogie that is between these two States In the state of Nature the Principle of sin or the Flesh is predominant and bears rule in the Soul but there is a Light remaining in the Mind and a Judgment in the Conscience which being heightned with Instructions and Convictions doe continually oppose it and condemn Sin both before and after its commission In them that are Regenerate it is the Principle of Grace and Holiness that is predominant and beareth rule But there is in them still a Principle of Lust and sin which rebells against the Rule of Grace much in the proportion that Light and Convictions rebell against the Rule of sin in the Unregenerate For as they hinder men from doing many evils which their ruling Principle of sin strongly inclines them unto and puts them on many Dutyes that it likes not so do these on the other side in them that are Regenerate They hinder them from doing many good things which their ruling Principle inclines unto and carry them into many Evils which it doth abhorr Sect. 27 But this belongs unto the Principle of Holiness inseparably and necessarily that it inclineth and disposeth the Soul wherein it is universally unto all Acts of Holy Obedience And these inclinations are predominant unto any other and keep the Soul pointed to Holiness continually This belongs unto its Nature and where there is a Cessation or Interruption in these inclinations it is from the prevailing Re-action of the Principle of Sin it may be advantaged by outward Temptations and Incentives which an holy Soul will constantly contend against Where this is not there is no Holiness The Performance of Dutyes whether of Religious Worship or of Morality how frequently sedulously and usefully soever will denominate no man Holy unless his whole Soul be disposed and possessed with prevalent inclinations unto all that is spiritually Good from the Principle of the Image of God renewed in him Outward Dutyes of what sort soever may be multiplyed upon Light and Conviction when they spring from no root of Grace in the Heart and that which so riseth up will quickly wither Math. 13. And this free genuine unforced Inclination of the Mind and Soul evenly and universally unto all that is Spiritually Good unto all Acts and Duties of Holiness with an inward labouring to break through and to be quit of all Opposition is the first Fruit and most pregnant Evidence of the Renovation of our Natures by the Holy Ghost It may be enquired Whence it is if the Habit or inherent Principle of Holiness do so constantly encline the Soul unto all Dutyes of Holiness and Obedience that David prayes that God would incline his Heart unto his Testimonies Psal. 119. 36. For it should seem from hence to be a new Act of Grace that is required thereunto and that it doth not spring from the Habit mentioned which was then eminent in the Psalmist Ans. 1 I shall shew afterwards that notwithstanding all the Power and Efficacy of Habitual Grace yet there is required a new Act of the Holy Spirit by his Grace unto its actual Exercise in particular instances 2 God enclines our Hearts to Dutyes of Obedience principally by strengthening encreasing and exciting the Grace we have received and which is inherent in us But we neither have nor ever shall have in this World such a stock of spiritual Strength as to doe any thing as we ought without Renewed Co-operations of Grace Sect. 29 Thirdly There is Power accompanying this Habit of Grace as well as Propensity or Inclination It doth not meerly dispose the Soul to holy Obedience but enables it unto the Acts and Dutyes of it Our Living unto God our walking in his Wayes and Statutes keeping his Judgements which things express our whole Actual Obedience are the Effects of the New Heart that is given unto us whereby we are enabled unto them Ezek. 36. 26 27. But this must be somewhat further and distinctly declared And 1 I shall shew That there is such a Power of holy Obedience in all that have the Principle of Holiness wrought in them by the Sanctification of the Holy Spirit which is inseparable from it and 2 shew What that Power is or wherein it doth consist That by Nature we have no Power unto or for any thing that is Spiritually good or to any Acts or Dutyes of Evangelical Holiness hath been sufficiently proved before When we were yet without strength in due time Christ dyed for the Vngodly Rom. 5. 6. Untill we are made partakers of the Benefits of the Death of Christ in and by his sanctifying Grace as we are ungodly so we are without strength or have no Power to live to God But as was said this hath been formerly fully and largely confirmed in our Declaration of the impotency of our Nature by Reason of its Death in Sin and so
Righteousness or Obedience antecedent unto Vnion with Christ is no especial Effect of his Spirit Wherefore in this case we must purifie our selves without any Application of the Blood of Christ unto our Souls and we must sanctifie our selves without any Especial Work of the Spirit of God on our Nature Let them that can satisfie themselves with these things for my part I have no esteem or valuation of that Holiness as Holiness which is not the immediate Effect of the Spirit of Sanctification in us 2. It is granted that Ordinarily the Lord Christ by the Dispensation of his Word by Light and Convictions thence ensuing doth prepare the Souls of men in some measure for the Inhabitation of his Spirit The Way and Manner hereof hath been fully before declared 3. It is denyed that on this Supposition the Lord Christ doth unite impure or ungodly Sinners unto himself so as that they should be so united and continue impure and ungodly For in the same instant whereby any one is united unto Christ and by the same Act whereby he is so united he is really and habitually purified and sanctified For where the Spirit of God is there is Liberty and Purity and Holiness All Acts and Duties of Holiness are in order of Nature consequential hereunto but the Person is quickened purified and sanctified in its Vnion Whereas therefore the Spirit of Christ communicated from him for our Vnion with him is the Cause and Author of all Grace and Evangelical Holiness in us it is evident that we receive it directly from Christ himself which gives it the Difference from all other Habits and Acts pleaded for Sect. 68 2 The second Work of the Spirit is to communicate all Grace unto us from Christ by vertue of that Vnion I shall take it for granted untill all that hath been before discoursed about the Work of the Holy Spirit in our Regeneration and Sanctification be disproved that he is the Author of all Grace and Holiness and when that is disproved we may part with our Bibles also as Books which do openly and palpably mislead us And what he so works in us he doth it in pursuit of his first Communication unto us whereby we are united unto Christ even for the Edification Preservation and further Sanctification of the Mystical Body making every Member of it meet for the Inheritance of the Saints in Light And in those Supplyes of Grace which he so gives acted by us in all Duties of Obedience consists all the Holiness which I desire any acquaintance withall or a participation of Sect. 69 3 There is a mystical spiritual Body whereof Christ is the Head and his Church are the Members of it There is therefore an Union between them in things spiritual like unto that which is between the head and members of the Body of a Man in things natural And this the Scripture because of the Weight and Importance of it with its singular Use unto the Faith of Believers doth frequently express God hath given him to be the head over all things to the Church which is his Body the Fulness of him that filleth all in all Ephes. 1. 22 23. For as the Body is one and hath many Members and all the Members of that Body being many are one Body so also is Christ 1 Cor. 12. 12. Christ is the Head from whom the whole Body fitly joyned together and compacted by that which every Joynt supplyeth according to the ehe effectual working of every part maketh increase of the Body unto the edifying of it self in Love Ephes. 4. 15 16. And the same Apostle speaks again to the same purpose Col. 2. 19. Not holding the Head from which the Body by joynts and bands having nourishment ministred and knit together increaseth with the increase of God Now it hath been alwayes granted by all them who acknowledge the Divine Person of the Son of God or the Union of the Humane Nature unto the Divine in his Person that the Lord Jesus is the Head of his Church in the double sence of that word For he is the Political Head of it in a way of Rule and Government and he is the Really Spiritual Head as unto Vital Influences of Grace unto all his Members The Romanists indeed cast some disturbance on the former by interposing another immediate Ruling Governing Head between him and the Catholick Church yet do they not deny but that the Lord Christ in his own Person is yet the absolute supream King Head and Ruler of the Church And the latter the Socinians cannot grant for denying his Divine Person it is impossible to conceive how the Humane Nature subsisting alone by it self should be such an immense Fountain of Grace as from whence there should be an Emanation of it into all the Members of the mystical Body But by all other Christians this hath hitherto been acknowledged and therefore there is nothing belongs unto Gospel Grace or Holiness but what is Originally derived from the Person of Christ as he is the Head of the Church And this is most evidently expressed in the places before alleadged For 1 Cor. 12. 12. it is plainly affirmed that it is between Christ and the Church as it is between the Head and the Members of the same natural Body Now not only the whole Body hath guidance and direction in the disposal of it self from the Head but every Member in particular hath influences of Life actually and Strength from thence without which it can neither act nor move nor discharge its place or Duty in the Body So also is Christ saith the Apostle not only hath the whole mystical Body of the Church Guidance and Direction from him in his Laws Rules Doctrine and Precepts but spiritual Life and Motion also And so hath every Member thereof They all receive from him Grace for Holiness and Obedience without which they would be but withered and dead Members in the Body But he hath told us that because he liveth we shall live also Joh. 14. 19. For the Father having given him to have Life in himself Joh. 5. 26. whereon he quickeneth with spiritual Life whom he will v. 23. from that Fountain of spiritual Life which is in him supplyes of the same Life are given unto the Church and therefore because he liveth we live also that is a spiritual Life here without which we shall never live Eternally hereafter And Ephes. 4. 16. the Relation of Believers unto Christ being stated exactly to answer the Relation and Union of the Members of the Body unto the Head it is expressely affirmed that as in the Natural Body there are Supplyes of Nourishment and natural Spirits communicated from the Head unto the Members by the subserviency of all the parts of the Body designed unto that purpose to the Growth and Encrease of the whole in every part so from Christ the Head of the Church which he is in his Divine Person as God and Man there is a Supply of
intended is the Relation of this Work and Duty to the Death of Christ whence we and our sins are said to be crucified with him because we and they are so by vertue of his Death And herein do we alwayes bear about in the Body 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the dying of our Lord Jesus Christ 2 Cor. 4. 10. representing the Manner of it and expressing its Efficacy Sect. 5 Secondly Thus is this Duty expressed whose Nature in the next place we shall more particularly enquire into and declare in the ensuing Observations 1. Mortification of Sin is a Duty alwayes incumbent on us in the whole Course of our Obedience This the Command testifieth which represents it as an alwayes present Duty When it is no longer a Duty to grow in Grace it is so not to mortifie Sin No man under Heaven can at any Time say that he is exempted from this Command nor on any Pretence And he who ceaseth from this Duty le ts go all Endeavours after Holiness And as for those who pretend unto an absolute Perfection they are of all Persons living the most impudent nor do ever in this Matter open their mouths but they give themselves the Lye For 2. This Duty being alwayes incumbent on us argues undenyably the abiding in us of a Principle of Sin whilest we are in the Flesh which with its Fruits is that which is to be mortified This the Scripture calleth the sin that dwelleth in us the evil that is present with us the Law of the Members evil Concupiscence Lust the Flesh and the like And thereunto are the Properties and Actings of folly deceit tempting seducing rebelling warring captivating ascribed This is not a place to dispute the Truth of this Assertion which cannot with any Reputation of Modesty be denyed by any who own the Scripture or pretend to an Acquaintance with themselves But yet through the Craft of Sathan with the Pride and Darkness of the Minds of men it is so fallen out that the want of a true understanding hereof is the Occasion of most of those pernitious Errors wherewith the Church of God is at present pestered and which practically keeps men off from being seriously troubled for their sins or seeking out for Relief by Jesus Christ. Thus one hath not feared of late openly to profess that he knowes of no deceit or evil in his own Heart though a wiser than he hath informed us that he who trusteth his own Heart is a Fool Proverb 28. 26. Sect. 6 3. In-dwelling sin which is the Object of this Duty of Mortification falls under a three-fold Consideration 1. Of its Root and Principle 2. Of its Disposition and Operations 3. Of its Effects These in the Scripture are frequently distinguished though mostly under Metaphorical Expressions So are they mentioned together distinctly Rom. 6. 6. Our old Man is crucified with Christ that the Body of sin might be destroyed that henceforth we should not serve sin 1 The Root or Principle of sin which by Nature possesseth all the Faculties of the Soul and as a depraved Habit enclines unto all that is evil is the Old man so called in Opposition unto the New man which after God is created in Righteousness and true Holiness 2 There is the Inclination actual Disposition and Operations of this Principle or Habit which is called the Body of sin with the Members of it For under those Expressions sin is proposed as in procinctu in a Readiness to Act its self and enclining unto all that is evil And this also is expressed by the Affections and Lusts of the Flesh Gal. 4. 25. Deceitfull Lusts Ephes. 4. 24. The Old man is Corrupt according unto the deceitfull Lusts the Wills of the Flesh and the Mind 3 There are the Effects Fruits and Products of these things which are Actual sins whereby as the Apostle speaks we serve sin as bringing forth the Fruits of it that we should not henceforth serve sin And these Fruits are of two sorts 1. Internal in the Figments and Imaginations of the Heart which is the first way whereby the Lusts of the Old man do act themselves And therefore of those that are under the Power or Dominion of sin it is said that every Figment or Imagination of their Hearts are evil continually Gen. 6. 5. For they have no other Principle whereby they are acted but that of Sin and therefore all the Figments of their Hearts must be necessarily evil And with respect hereunto our Saviour affirms that all Actual sins proceed out of the Heart Math. 15. 19. because there is their Root and there are they first formed and framed 2. External in Actual sins such as those enumerated by our Apostle Col. 3. 5. Gal. 5. 19 20 21. All these things together make up the compleat Object of this Duty of Mortification The old man the body of Death with its Members and the Works of the flesh or the Habit Operations an Effects of Sin are all of them intended and to be respected herein Sect. 7 4. This Principle its Operations and Effects are opposed and directly contrary unto the Principle Operations and Fruits of Holiness as wought in us by the Spirit of God which we have before described 1 They are opposed in their Principle For the Flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit lusteth against Flesh and these are contrary the one to the other Gal. 5. 17. These are those two adverse Principles which maintain such a Conflict in the Souls of Believers whilst they are in this world and which is so Graphically described by our Apostle Rom. 7. so the Old and New man are opposed and contrary 2 In their Actings The Lusting of the Flesh and the Lusting or desires of the Spirit Walking after the Flesh and Walking after the Spirit living after the Flesh and living in the Spirit are opposed also This is the Opposition that is between the Body of Sin with its Members and the Life of Grace Who walk not after the Flesh but after the Spirit Rom. 8. 1 4 5. We are Debters not to the flesh to live after the flesh for if ye live after the flesh ye shall die but if ye by the Spirit doe mortifie the Deeds of the Flesh ye shall live ver 11 12 13. By this walking after the Flesh I understand not at least not principally the committing of Actual Sins but a Compliance with the Principle or Habit of sin prevailing in Depraved unsanctified Nature allowing it a predominancy in the Hearts and Affections It is when men are disposed to Act according to the Inclinations Lustings Motions Wills and Desires of it Or it is to bend that way Habitually in our Course and Conversation which the Flesh inclines and leads unto This Principle doth not indeed Equally bring forth Actual sins in all but hath various Degrees of its Efficacy as it is advantaged by Temptations controlled by Light or hampered by Convictions Hence all that are under the Power of Sin
is the common Saying not so common as what is signified by it Video Meliora probóque Deteriora sequor Hence the whole Soul is filled with fierce Contraditions and Conflicts Vanity Instability Folly sensual irrational Appetites inordinate Desires self-disquieting and torturing Passions act continually in our depraved Natures See the Account hereof Rom. 3. 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18. How full is the World of Disorder Confusion Oppression Rapine Uncleanness Violence and the like dreadfull Miseries Alas they are but a weak and imperfect Representation of the Evils that are in the Minds of Men by Nature For as they all proceed from thence as our Saviour declares Matth. 15 18 19. so the Thousandth part of what is conceived therein is never brought forth and Acted From whence come Warrs and Fightings among you come they not hence even of your Lusts that war in your Members ye lust and have not ye kill and desire to have and cannot obtain ye fight and warre yet you have not James 4. 1 2. All Evils proceed from the impetuous Lusts of the Minds of men which when they are acted unto the utmost are as unsatisfied as they were at their first setting out Hence the Prophet tells us that Wicked men under the Power and Disorder of depraved Nature are like a troubled Sea that cannot rest whose Waves cast up mire and dirt and have no Peace Isa. 57. 20 21. The Heart is in continual Motion is Restless in it is Figments and Imaginations as the Waters of the Sea when it is stormy and troubled and they are all evil only evil continually Gen. 6. 5. Herein doth it cast up Mire and Dirt. And those who seem to have the greatest Advantages above others in Power and Opportunity to give satisfaction unto their Lusts doe but encrease their own Disquietness and Miseries Psal. 59. 14. For as these things are evil in themselves and unto others so they are poenal unto those in whom they are especially in whom they abound and Reign And if their Breasts were opened it would appear by the Confusion and Horror they live in that they are on the very Confines of Hell Sect. 3 Hence is the Life of Man full of Vanity Trouble Disappointments Vexations and endless self-dissatisfactions which those who were wise among the Heathens saw complained of and attempted in vain Reliefs against All these things proceed from the Depravation of our Natures and the Disorder that is come upon us by Sin And as if they are not cured and healed they will assuredly issue in Everlasting Misery so they are Wofull and Calamitous at present True Peace Rest and Tranquillity of Mind are strangers unto such Souls Alas what are the perishing Profits Pleasures and Satisfactions by them which this World can afford How unable is the Mind of man to find out Rest and Peace in them or from them They quickly satiate and suffocate in their Enjoyment and become to have no Relish in their Varieties which onely heightens present Vanity and treasures up Provision for future Vexation We have therefore no greater Interest in the World than to enquire how this Disorder may be cured and a stop put to this Fountain of all Abominations What we intend will be cleared in the ensuing Observations Sect. 4 1 It is true that some are Naturally of a more sedate and quiet Temper and Disposition than others are They fall into such Outrages and Excesses of outward Sins as others doe nay their Minds are not capable of such turbulent Passions and Affections as the most are possessed withall These Comparatively are peaceable and usefull to their Relations and others But yet their Minds and Hearts are full of Darkness and Disorder For so is it with all by Nature as we have proved who have not an Almighty effectual Cure wrought upon them And the less troublesome Waves they have on the Surface the more Mire and Dirt oft-times they have at the Bottome Sect. 5 2 Education Convictions Afflictions Illuminations Hope of a Righteousness of their own Love of Reputation Ingagements into the Society of Good men Resolutions for Secular Ends with other Means of the like kind do often put great Restraints upon the Actings and Ebuillitions of the evil Imaginations and turbulent Affections of the Minds of men yea the frame of the Mind and the Course of the Life may be much changed by them how wherein and how far is not our present Business to declare Sect. 6 3 Notwithstanding all that may be Effected by these Means or any other of like Nature the Disease is uncured the Soul continues still in its Disorder and in all inward Confusions For our Original Order Harmony and Rectitude consisted in the Powers and Inclinations or our Minds Wills and Affections unto regular Actings towards God as our End and Reward Hence proceeded all that Order and Peace which was in all their Faculties and their Actings Whilest we continued in due Order towards God it was impossible that we should be otherwise in our selves But being by Sin fallen off from God having lost our Conformity and Likeness unto him we fell into all the Confusion and Disorder before described Wherefore Sect. 7 4 The onely Cure and Remedy of this Evil Condition is by Holiness For it must be can be no otherwise but by the Renovation of the Image of God in us for from the Loss hereof doth all the Evil mentioned spring and arise By this are our Souls in some measure Restored unto their primitive Order and Rectitude And without this Attempts for inward Peace real Tranquility of Mind with due Order in our Affections will be in vain attempted It is the Holy Soul the sanctified Mind alone that is composed into an orderly Tendency towards the Enjoyment of God That which we ayme at is what we are directed unto by our Apostle Ephes. 4. 22 23 24. Our Deliverance from the Power of corrupt and deceitfull Lusts which are the Spring and Cause of all the Confusion mentioned is by the Renovation of the Image of God in us and no otherwise And hence unto all Persons not in Love with their Lusts and Ruine ariseth a Cogent Argument and Motive unto Holiness But sundry things may be Objected hereunto as Sect. 8 First That we doe admit and maintain that in all sanctified Persons there are yet certain Remainders of our Original Depravation and Disorder that Sin still abideth in Believers yea that it works powerfully and effectually in them leading them Captive unto the Law of Sin Hence ensue great and mighty Warrs and Conflicts in the Souls of Regenerate Persons that are truely sanctified Herein they suffer so far as to groan complain and cry out for Deliverance The Flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit against the Flesh and these are contrary Wherefore it doth not appear that this Holiness doth so heal and cure the sinfull Distempers of our Minds On the other side men supposed as yet under the Power of
consists 493 34 Real internal Efficiency ascribed unto Grace 269 29 Eminent Effusions of the Holy Spirit accompanyed with effectual Delusions of Sathan at the same time 18 22 Plentiful Effusion of the Spirit the great Promise of the Old Testament 122 2 The Elect the subject of the Promise of the Spirit as to Regeneration 357 3 Election the Spring of all true Holiness 442 45 Eternal Election a Cause of and Motive unto Holiness 520 c. No Evidence of Election without Holiness 521 5 Election absolutely considered no part of Gods Revealed Will. 523 10 No man Obliged to believe his Election before Conversion 524 13 Who are bound to believe that they are Elected 525 13 Divine Emanation of the Holy Spirit from the Father and Son 35 9 End of Prophesie in the Church 99 5 End of Miraculous Operations 115 21 End of God in the Work of the Old and New Creature 155 2 End of Afflictions and Tryals 343 6 End of Dutyes Two-fold 441 44 End of Legal Commands 535 5 Ends of Holiness for which it is required 414 4 Principal Ends for which the Holy Spirit is promised 357 3 Enforcements unto Obedience from the Authority of God in his Commands 538 10 11 No Enjoyment of God without Purification from Sin 378 Enmity of the Carnal Mind against God and his Wayes 231 49 50 Natural Impotency and Enmity how taken away 278 46 Enquiry into the Reasons and Difficulties in Holy Duties 438 8 Enthusiastical Raptures no Means of Conversion 186 25 No Enthusiastical Impressions in Conversion 270 32 No Entrance with God without Holiness 504 11 Equity of the Law how it respects the Ability of them that are Obliged by it 249 27 Espousals of the Blessed Virgin with Joseph the Necessity thereof 134 14 Essence and Form of Holiness wherein it consists 415 7 8 Eternal Love a powerfull Motive unto Holiness 525 14 Evangelical Holiness distinguished from all Pretences thereunto 439 40 No Evangelical Truth inconsistent with Holinesse or repugnant thereunto 507 16 Evidences of Regeneration various 177 11 No Evidence of an Interest in the Oblation of Christ unless we are Holy 556 4 Infallible Evidences of Divine Inspiration 104 10 Evil Spirits and their Operations 37 11 Evil Frame of Nature how Cured 383 Evil Spirit how it wrought in Saul 112 18 All Excellencies ascribed unto the Holy Spirit in the Scripture 98 3 How Christ is our Example 447 448 449 Exhortations respect Duty not Ability 244 17 Experience of the work of the Spirit of God in the Souls of Men. 27 31 Experiences of the Truth and Reality of things believed supplyed by the Holy Spirit 341 5 Experience of the Defilement of Sin 372 3 External Duties of two sorts 464 4 Extraordinary Works of the Holy Spirit the several kinds of them 99 4 Extraordinary Acts of Christ during the Course of his private Life 140 F. Face of the Earth by what means Annually renewed 74 9 Facility in Dutyes of Obedience from a Principle of Holiness 436 37 Faith and Obedience with respect unto the Gift of the Holy Ghost how to be regulated 90 16 Faith Actually wrought by Grace 272 36 Faith and Love the Spring of Holiness how they are encreased 340 5 Faith encreased by the due Proposal of its proper Objects 341 5 What Faith is required that a man may please God 362 Faith alone interests us in the purifying Vertue of the Blood of Christ. 388 Faith worketh by Prayer unto the Cleansing of Sin 390 6 How it purgeth the Soul 390 8 Faith whether it be a Fixing of the Imagination 400 The Power of Faith in Conforming the Soul unto God 513 24 Faith of Election tends not to Carelesness 530 22 Faith without Holiness vain 553 38 Faithfulness of God in his Promises to be pleaded in Prayer 360 How the Holy Spirit doth Fall on men 90 17 Reasons of Mens Falling from a Course of Duties 548 26 False pretences unto the Name and Work of the Holy Spirit 13 15 False Prophets how they were Acted ib. 16 False Prophets of two sorts some meerly Acted by the Devil some pretenders only 14 17 False pretences to Divine Revelation Sathans Design therein 15 18 False Prophets why called Spirits 16 21 False Notions of Jews and Mahumetans about the Spirit of God 33 8 The Father how he is said to raise Christ from the Dead 148 All Grace Originally from the Father 163 Dread and Fear attending Convictions of Sin 304 30 Fear inseperable from Guilt 375 Fear of Sin a Fruit of Faith 404 Fear of Man how to be removed 539 13 Fiery Tongues what they signified 54 17 Figurative Expressions multiplyed in the Scripture 48 9 Figurative Expressions setting out the Vileness of Sin 402 The Nature of the Guilt and Filth of Sin how made known 375 The Finger of God what it is 72 7 Filiation a personal Adjunct 133 11 Fire on the Altar what it signified 53 16 Fire and Water the Means of all Typical Cleansing 371 1 Folly of men in seeking after Instruction in Moral Duties from others rather than from Christ. 558 11 The Things of God Foolishness unto the Mind of the Natural man how and in what sence 221 31 No Force put upon the Faculties of our Souls by the Operations of the Spirit 187 Forming of the Host of Heaven and Earth the Work of the Holy Spirit 71 7 Forming of the Body of Christ in the Womb the Work of the Holy Spirit 131 10 Foundation of all Church-Order in the Confession of the Lordship of Christ. 4 2 Foundation of the Ministry of the Church in the Promise of the Spirit 156 3 Foundation of Moral Differences among Mankind 364 Freedome and Bounty in the Gift of the Spirit 82 4 Free-will wherein it ends consists 433 33 Freedom of Corrupted Nature and of Grace 434 33 Frequency in Duties produceth Facility 437 Fruits of Sin Internal and External 476 6 Fruits of Election its onely Manifestation 524 13 Evil Frame of Nature how Cured 383 Fulness of Christ what it is and how Communicated 457 71 Fundamental Principles to be attended unto in the tryal of Spirits 17 12 G. Gift of Prophesie honourable in the Church of Old and why 13 16 Gift of Prophesie falsely pretended unto and abused 13 16 The Gift of Prophesie whether ever given to Wicked men 110 17 Gift of Prophesie not a sanctifying Grace 111 18 Gifts of Civil Government from the Holy Ghost 116 22 Gifts for the Discharge of the Office of Mediator Collated on the Humane Nature of Christ by the Holy Ghost 139 4 Gifts how to be prayed for 360 The Holy Spirit Given of God and how 80 3 Giving and Receiving related ibid. Giving of the Spirit includes Authority Freedom and Bounty 81 4 The Spirit how Given by the Father in the way of Authority 81 4 To Glorifie God as God what it is 44 2 Glorified Body of Christ the Example of ours 149 12 Glorying in Sin its Abomination 397 12
Prayers of Believers for the purification of Sin how influenced by the Spirit of God 384 3 Prayer for Light to discern the Nature of Sin necessary 395 Prayer how a Means of purging Sin 400 13 Prayer weakeneth Sin and how 492 32 Preaching of the Word by the Holy Spirit 119 27 Preaching of the Gospel provided for and disposed by the Holy Ghost 209 10 Precepts of the Law not clearly understood before the Coming of Christ. 557 6 Preeminence of our Nature wherein it consists 509 18 Prejudices against spiritual things from Darkness 232 53 Prejudices against the Mystery of the Gospel what they are and whence they arise 234 55 Work preparatory unto Conversion 192 3 Works of the Spirit preparatory for the New Creation 98 2 Preparatory Works for Conversion on men not preparatory Inclinations in them 251 30 Preparatory Work unto Conversion wherein it consists 256 6 Presence of Christ by his Spirit what it is and wherein it consists 159 Preservation of the Creation by Divine Providence 77 15 Preservation of Grace a glorious Work 348 9 None can preserve their own Grace 345 6 Pretences of Opposition unto the Spirit of God examined 21 25 Pretences of Moral Vertue unto Holiness disproved 462 False pretences unto Holiness 327 10 Prevalency of the Word whereon it depends 260 15 Pride the poyson of the Age. 527 16 Acts of Christs Priestly Office 555 3 Principle of spiritual Life antecedent unto Moral Reformation of Life 185 22 Principle of Obedience how wrought in us of God 276 42 Principle of spiritual Obedience how renewed in us 280 50 A Principle of Eternal Life in Holiness 329 12 Priciple of Holiness in it self 346 8 Principle of Sanctification or Habit of Grace wrought in Believers by the Holy Spirit the Nature of it 411 2 Principle of Holiness in what sence called an Habit. 416 9 Principle of Holiness described ibid. Principle of Holiness in Believers the same in kind in all Believers distinct in degrees 417 10 Where the Principle of Holiness is there will be the Fruits of it 421 Principle of Holiness enclineth the Heart unto Acts and Duties of Holiness universally 425 19 Principle Dispositions and Effects of Sin 476 6 All false Principles of Obedience will admit of Reserves for Sin 425 19 Priviledge of one man above another on the Account of Holiness 510 19 Spirit proceedeth from the Son 39 14 Procession of the Holy Spirit of what sort 88 89 14 15 Procession of the Holy Spirit from the Father and Son 89 15 Two-fold Natural and Voluntary ibid. Dignity of Professors wherein it consists 511 20 Progress made by the Lord Christ in the Exercise of his Humane Faculties 137 2 Mortification Progressive 479 10 Promise of the Holy Ghost unto whom it is made 10 10 Promise of the Spirit of God unto the Church rendred useless by some 23 26 Promise of the Spirit under the Gospel unto all Believers 123 4 Promise of Christs presence with his Church how accomplished 158 5 Promise of God when respected in a due manner 337 14 Promises and Exhortations how effectual 245 18 Promises how to be mixed with Faith 400 Especial Promises annexed unto especial Duties 552 35 Promises a great Encouragement unto Holiness 553 36 Proper Ends of the Knowledge of Christ Love and Conformity 152 16 All properties of the Divine Nature ascribed unto the Holy Spirit 66 32 The properties of God most gloriously represented in Christ. 501 6 Prophets of Baal who they were and why so called 14 17 A Prophet what the Name signifies 101 8 Prophets how they enquired into their own Prophecies 100 5 Tongues and Hands of the Prophets guided by the Holy Ghost 105 10 Prophets established in the Church all Holy 111 18 Prophecy the first eminent Gift of the Holy Ghost under the Old Testament 99 5 Beginning and Ending of the Gift of Prophecy under the Old Testament 100 6 Prophecy in its Exercise Two-fold 101 8 General Nature of the Gift of Prophecy 102 9 Prophetical Office of Christ its Acts and Objects 556 6 Propositions of the Gospel to be believed of what Nature 524 12 Purgatory a great Engine for the Ruine of Souls 381 Faith how it purgeth the Soul 390 8 Purging of Sin commensurate unto the whole Work of Sanctification 378 To purifie our selves from all Sin our Duty 398 13 Purification the first of Sanctification 370 1 Means of Purification if duely used the Soul is kept from Defilement so as to be alwayes accepted with God 407 Purification the End of Christs Oblation 555 Legal Purifications Types of real Sanctification 371 2 Putting of Spirit on men and what is signified thereby 85 10 Q. Quakers mistakes and failures about Mortification 488 26 Quakers strangers unto true Mortification 489 26 Qualifications for the Receiving of Gospel Gifts unto Edification 359 Spiritual Quickening an Act of Almighty Power 279 49 The Queen of Heaven 71 6 R. Rage against the Spirit of God 24 26 Enthusiastical Raptures no Means of Conversion 186 25 Readiness unto Holy Obedience whence it proceedeth 435 36 Readiness in the Minds of Believers unto all Duties of Obedience 464 5 Real Work of Grace and Holiness in the Hearts of Believers 452 66 Reasons and Causes why the Mysteries of the Gospel are esteemed Folly 222 34 Reasons why the Growth of Holiness is hardly discerned 351 10 Corrupted Reason depraves the whole Mystery of the Gospel 325 8 Weakness of Humane Reason to instruct us unto Obedience 559 13 To Receive the Grace of God what it is 80 3 What is required to the Receiving spiritual things in a spiritual Manner 219 29 Receiving of the Spirit how Antecedent unto Faith 358 3 Rectitude of Mans Nature wherein it consisted 76 14 Reformation of Life is not Regeneration 181 17 Reformation of Life upon Convictions wherein it comes short of Holiness 201 19 Regeneration wrought under the Old Testament but not clearly as to its Nature 174 6 Regeneration not a Metaphorical Expression of Amendment of Life 175 Regeneration in the Nature of it clearly revealed in the Gospel 176 8 Regeneration as to the Kind of the Work the same in all that are Regenerate 177 10 Regeneration infallibly produceth Reformation of Life 182 19 Regeneration the only Means of Delivery from the state of Sin 254 3 Regeneration the Work of God not our own 285 57 Regenerate Persons alone have the Promise of the Spirit for their Sanctification 358 Rejection of Christ the the last fatal Fall of the Church of the Jewes 25 27 Relation of the Person of the Holy Spirit unto the Father and the Son 89 15 Relation the Ground of Communication 363 5 Reliance on the Blood of Christ for Cleansing an Act of Faith 389 No Relief by Christ for unholy Persons 564 21 Religious Worship is the due Application of our Souls unto God according to his own Manifestations of himself 44 3 Religious Obedience due to the Holy Spirit as unto the Father and Son
Î ÎΕΥΜΑΤΟΛΟΓΙΑ OR A DISCOURSE Concerning the HOLY SPIRIT WHEREIN An Account is given of his Name Nature Personality Dispensation Operations and Effects His whole Work in the Old and New Creation is Explained The Doctrine concerning it Vindicated from Oppositions and Reproaches THE Nature also and Necessity of Gospel-Holiness the Difference between Grace and Morality or a Spiritual Life unto God in Evangelical Obedience and a Course of Moral Vertues are Stated and Declared By JOHN OWEN D. D. John 5. 39. Search the Scriptures c. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chrysostom LONDON Printed by J. Darby for Nathaniel Ponder at the Peacock in Chancery-Lane near Fleetstreet MDCLXXIV To the Readers AN account in general of the Nature and Design of the ensuing Discourse with the Reasons why it is made publick at this time being given in the first Chapter of the Treatise it self I shall not long detain the Readers here at the entrance of it But some few things it is necessary they should be acquainted withal and that both as to the Matter contained in it and as to the mannâ—r of its handling The Subject Matter of the whole as the Title and almost every Page of the Book declare is the Holy Spirit of God and his Operations And two things there are which either of them are sufficient to render any Subject either difficult on the one hand or unpleasant on the other to be treated of in this way both which we have herein to conflict withal For where the Matter it self is abstruse and mysterious the handling of it cannot be without its Difficulties and where it is fallen by any means what-ever under publick contempt and scorn there is an abatement of satisfaction in the Consideration and Defence of it Now all the Concernâ—â—â—s of the Holy Spirit are an eminent part of the Mystery or deep Things of God For as the knowledg of them doth wholly depend on and is regulated by Divine Revelation so are they in their own Nature Divine and Heavenly distant and remote from all things that the Heart of Man in the meer Exercise of its own Reason or Understanding can rise up unto But yet on the other hand there is nothing in the World that is more generally despised as foolish and contemptible than the things that are spoken of and ascribed unto the Spirit of God He needs no furtherance in the forfeiture of his Reputation with many as a Person Fanatical estranged from the conduct of Reason and all generous Principles of Conversation who dares avow an Interest in his Work or take upon him the Defence thereof Wherefore thâ—se things must be a little spoken unto if only to manifest whence Relief may be had against the Discouragements wherewith they are attended For the first thing proposed it must be granted that the things here treated of are in themselves mysterious and abstruse But yet the way whereby we may endeavour an acquaintance with them according to the 〈◊〉 of the Gift of Christ unto every one is made plain in the Scriptures of Truth If this Way be neglected or despised all other wayes of attempting the same end be they never so vigorous or promising will prove ineffectual What belongs unto it as to the inward frame and dispoâ—â—tion of Mind in them who search after Understanding in these things what unto the outward use of Means what unto the performance of Spiritual Duties what unto conformity in the whole Soul unto each discovery of Truth that is attained is not my present Work to declare nor shall I divert thereunto If God give an opportunity to treat concerning the Work of the Holy Spirit enabling us to understand the Scriptures or the mind of God in them the whole of this way will be at large declared At present it may suffice to observe that God who in himself is the eternal Original Spring and Fountain of all Truth is also the only Sovereign Cause and Author of its Revelation unto us And whereas that Truth which Originally is one in him is of various sorts and kinds according to the Variety of the things which it respects in its Communication unto us the ways and means of that communication are suited unto the distinct Nature of each Truth in particular So the Truth of things natural is made known from God by the Exercise of Reason or the due Application of the understanding that is in Man unto their Investigation For the things of a Man knoweth the Spirit of a Man that is in him Neither ordinarily is there any thing more required unto that Degree or Certainty of knowledg in things of that Nature whereof our Minds are capable but the diligent Application of the faculties of our Souls in the due Use of proper means uâ—â—o the Attainment thereof Yet is there a secret Work of the Spirit of God herein even in the Communication of Skill and Ability in things Natural as also in things Civil Moral Political and Artificial as in our ensuing Discoursâ— is fully manifested But whereas these things belong unto the Work of the Oâ—dâ—â—eâ—tion and the Preservation thereof or the Rule and Government of Mankind in this World meerly as rational Creatures there is no use of Means no Communication of Aids spiritual or supernatural absolutely necessary to be exercised gâ—â—ntâ—d about them Wherefore Knowledg and Wisdom in things of this Nature 〈◊〉 â—stributed promiscuously among all sorts of Persons according to the roâ—â—tion of their Natural Abilities and a superstruction thereon in their diligent Exercisâ— without any peculiar Application to God for especial Grace or 〈◊〉 serving still a Liberty unto the Sovereignty of Divine Providence in the disposal of all Men and their Concerns But as to things supernatural the Knowledg and Truth of them the Teachings of God are of another Nature and in like manner a peculiar Application of our selves unto him for Instruction is required of us In these things also there are Degrees according as thâ—y approach on the one hand unto the Infinite Abysse of the Divine Essence and Existence as the eternal Generation and Incarnation of the Son the Procession and Mission of the Holy Spirit or on the other unto those Divine Effects which are produced in our Souls whereof we have Experience According unto these Degrees as the Divine Condescension is exerted in their Revelation so ought our Attention in the Exercise of Faith Humility and Prayer to be encreased in our Enquiries into them For although all that Diligence in the Use of outward Means necessary to the Attainment of the Knowledg of any other Useful Truth be indispensibly required in the pursuit of an Acquaintance with these things also yet if moreoover there be not an Addition of Spiritual Ways and Mâ—ans suited in their own Nature and appointed of God unâ—o the receiving of Supernatural Light and the Understanding of the Deep Things of God our labour about them will in a great measure be but fruitless and unprofitable For although the
in the Illumination of the Minds of Men the Reparation of their Natures the Sanctification of their Persons and their Endowment with Spiritual Gifts are therein and thereby Enemies to Reason and impugn the Use of it in Religion or at least allow it not that Place and Exercise therein which is its due Hence some of those who are otherwise minded affirm that it is cast on them as a Reproach that they are Rational Divines although sâ—â—far as I can discern if it be so it is as Hierom was beaten by an Angel for being a Ciceronian in the judgment of some very undeservedly But the grounds whereon this Charge should be made good have not as yet been made to appear neither hath it been evinced that any thing is ascribed by us unto the Efficacy of God's Grace in the least derogatory unto Reason its Use or any Duty of Man depending thereon I suppose we are agreed herein That the Reason of Man in the State wherein we are is not sufficient of it self to find out or frame a Religion whereby we may please God and be accepted with him Or if we are not agreed herein yet I shall not admit it as a part of our present Controversie wherein we suppose a Religion proceeding from and resolved into Supernatural Revelation Neither is it that I know of as yet pleaded by any that Reason is able to comprehend all the things in their Nature and Being or to search them out unto Perfection which are revealed unto us for we do not directly deal with them by whom the Principal Mysteries of the Gospel are rejected because they cannot comprehend them under a pretence that what is above Reason is against it And it may be it will be granted moreover that Natural Reason cannot enable the Mind of a Man unto a saving Perception of Spiritual Things as revealed without the especial Aid of the Spirit of God in Illumination If this be denied by any as we acknowledg our dissent from tâ—em so we know that we do no Injury to Reason thereby and will rather suffer under the Imputation of so doing than by renouncing of the Scripture to turn Infidels that we may be esteemed Rational But we cannot conceive how Reason should be prejudiced by the Advancement of the Rational Faculties of our Souls with respect unto their Exercise towards their proper Objects which is all we assign unto the Work of the Holy Spirit in this Matter And there are none in the World more free to grant than we are that unto us our Reason is the only Judg of the Sense and Truth of Propositions drawn from the Scripture or proposed therein and do wish that all Men might be left peaceable under that determination where we know thâ—y must abide whether they will or no. But the enquiry in this Matter is what Reasonableness appears in the Mysteries of our Religion when revealed unto our Reason and what ability we have to receive believe and obey them as such The latter part of this Enquiry is so fully spoken unto in the ensuing Discourses as that I shall not here again insist upon it the former may in a few words be spoken unto It cannot be it is not that I know of denied by any that Christian Religion is highly Reasonable For it is the Effect of the Infinite Reason Understanding and Wisdom of God But the Question is not What it is in it self but what it is with relation unto our Reason or how it appears thereunto And there is no doubt but every Thing in Christian Religion appears highly reasonable unto Reason enlightned or the Mind of Man affected with that Work of Grace in its Renovation which is so expresly ascribed unto the Holy Spirit in the Scripture For as there is a suitableness between an Enlightned Mind and Spiritual Mysteries as revealed so seeing them in their proper Lighâ— it finds by experience their Necessity Use Goodness and Beâ—â—t with respect unto our Chiâ—fest Good and Supream End It remains therefore only that we enquire how reasonable the Mysteries of Christian Religion are unto the Minds of Men as corrupter for that they are so by the entrance of sin as we believe so we have proved in the ensuing Treatise And it is in vain to dispute with any about the Reasonableness of Evangelical Faith and Obedience until the Stâ—te and Condition of our Reason be agreed Wherefore to speak plainly in the Case as we do a knowledg that Reason in its corrupted State is all that any Man hath in that State whereby to understand and judg of the Sense and Truth of Doâ—â—rines revealed in the Scripture and in the use of such Aids and Means as it is capable to improve is more and better unto him than any Judg or Interpreter that should impose a Sense upon him not suited thereunto so as to the Spiritual Things themselves of the Gospel in their own Nature it is Enmity against them and they are Foolishness unto it If therefore it be a Crime if it bâ—â— to the impeachmâ—nt and disadvantage of Reason to affirm that our Minds stand in need of the Renovation of the Holy Ghost to enable them to understand Spiritual Things in a Spiritual Manner we do acknowledg our selves guilty thereof But otherwise That by asserting the Efficacious Operations of the Spirit of God and the necessity of them unto the discharge of every Spiritual Duty towards God in an acceptable manner we do deny that Use and Exercise of our own Reason in things Religious and Spiritual whereof in any state it is capable and whereunto of God it is appointed is unduly charged on us as will afterwards be 〈◊〉 manifested But it is moreover pretended that by the Operations we ascribe unto the Holy Spirit we expose Man to be deceived by Satanical Delusions open a door to Enthusiasms directing them to the guidance of unaccountable Impulses and Revelations so making may unto all Folly and Villany By what means this Charge can be fixed on them who professedly avow that nothing is Good nothing Duty unto us nothing acceptable unto God but what is warranted by the Scripture directed unto thereby and suited thereunto which is the alone perfect Rule of all that God requires of us in the way of Obedience but only ungrounded Clamours hath not yet been attempted to be made manifest For all things of this Nature are not only condemned by them but all things which they teach concerning the Holy Spirit of God are the principal Wayes and Means to secure us from the danger of them It is true there have been of old and happily do still continue among some Satanical Delusions Diabolical Suggestions and soul Enthusiasms which have been pretended to proceed from the Spirit of God and to be of a Divine Original For so it is plainly affirmed in the Scripture both under the Old Testament and the New Directions being therein added for their Discovery and Disprovement But if we must therefore
and performed all Obedience as Thomas did in his great Confession My Lord and my God John 20. 28. Now as he had before intimated that those who disowned him and called him accursed did speak by the instinct and instigation of the Devil by whom they were acted So he lets them know on the other hand that no man can thus own and confess Jesus to be the Lord but by the Holy Ghost But it may be said that some acted by the unclean Spirit confessed Christ to be the Lord. So did the Man in the Synagogue who cryed out I know thee who thou art the Holy One of God Mark 1. 23 24. And vers 24. He suffered not the Devils to speak because they knew him And the Damsel possessed with a Spirit of Divination cryed after the Apostle saying These Men are the Servants of the most high God Acts 16. 17. So also did the Man who abode in the Tombs possessed with an unclean Spirit who cryed out unto him What have I to do with thee Jesus thou Son of the most high God Mark 5. 7. And other Testimonies to the like purpose among the Heathen and from their Oracles might be produced Ans. 1. Our Apostle speaks of such a saying of Jesus to be Lord as is accompanied with Faith in him and subjection of Soul unto him which is from the Holy Ghost alone Thus none acted by the unclean Spirit can call him Lord. 2. These Acknowledgments were either 1. wrested from the Devil and were no small part of his punishment and torment or 2 were designed by him with an intention to prejudice the Glory of Christ by his Testimony who was a Lyar from the Beginning And Malus bonum cum simulat tunc est pessimus These things therefore can have here no place Hereby then the Apostle informs them wherein the Foundation of all Church-Relation Order and Worship did consist For whereas they had all respect unto the Lordship of Christ and their acknowledgment thereof this was not from themselves but was a pure Effect of the Operation of the Holy Ghost in them and towards them And any thing of the like kind which doth not proceed from the same Cause and Fountain is of no Use to the Glory of God nor of any advantage unto the Souls of Men. Sect. 3 Some think that this saying of Jesus to be the Lord is to be restrained unto the manner of speaking afterwards insisted on For the Apostle in the following verses treateth of those Extraordinary Gifts which many in that Church were then endowed withall None can saith he say Jesus is the Lord in an extraordinary manner with divers tongues and in Prophesy but by the Holy Ghost Without his especial Assistance none can eminently and miraculously declare him so to be And if this be so it is likely that those before intended who said Jesus was accursed were some Persons pretending to be acted or really acted by an extraordinary Spirit which the Apostle declares not to be the Spirit of God And so Chrysostome interprets those words of them who were visibly and violently acted by the Devil Many such Instruments of his Malice did Satan stir up in those dayes to preserve if it were possible his tottering Kingdom from Ruine But there is no necessity thus to restrain the words or to affix this sense unto them Yea it seems to me to be inconsistent with the Design of the Apostle and Scope of the Place For intending to instruct the Corinthians as was said in the Nature Use and Exercise of Spiritual Gifts he first lays down the Spring and Fountain of all Saving Profession of the Gospel which those Gifts were designed to the furtherance and improvement of Hereupon having minded them of their Heathen State and Condition before he lets them know by what means they were brought into the Profession of the Gospel and owning of Jesus to be the Lord in opposition unto the dumb Idols whom they had served And this was by the Author of those Gifts unto whose consideration he was now addressing himself The great Change wrought in them as to their Religion and Profession was by the Holy Ghost For no Man can say that Jesus is the Lord which is the Sum and Substance of our Christian Profession but by him though some think he hath little or no concern at all in this matter But to say Christ is the Lord includes two things First Faith in him as Lord and Saviour So was he declared and preached by the Angels Luke 2. 11. A Saviour which is Christ the Lord. And this word Lord includes as the Dignity of his Person so his Investiture with those Offices which for our Good this Lord did exercise and discharge Secondly The profession of that Faith which two where they are sincere do always accompany each other Rom. 10. 10. For as the saying of Jesus to be Anathema did comprise an open Disclaimure and Abrenunciation of him so the calling of him Lord expresseth the Profession of our Faith in him and Subjection unto him And both these are here intended to be sincere and saving For that Faith and Profession are intended whereby the Church is built upon the Rock the same with that of Peter Thou art Christ the Son of the Living God Matth. 16. 16. And that these are the Works of the Holy Ghost which none of themselves are sufficient for shall God assisting be afterwards abundantly declared Sect. 4 Having thus stated the Original and Foundation of the Church in its Faith Profession Order and Worship he farther acquaints them that the same Spirit is likewise the Author of all those Gifts whereby it was to be built up and established and whereby the Profession of it might be enlarged V. 4. Now there are diversities of Gifts but the same Spirit These are the things which he intendeth to discourse upon wherein he enlargeth himself in the whole ensuing Chapter Now because the Particulars here insisted on by him in the beginning of his Discourse will all of them occur unto us and be called over again in their proper places I shall only point unto the Heads of the Discourse in the verses preceeding the Eleventh which we principally aim it Treating therefore 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of these Spiritual Things or Gifts in the Church he first declares their Author from whom they come and by whom they are wrought and bestowed Him he calls the Spirit v. 4. the Lord v. 5. God v. 6. And to denote the Oneness of their Author notwithstanding the diversity of the things themselves he calls him the same Spirit the same Lord the same God The words may be understood two wayes First That the whole Trinity and each Person distinctly should be intended in them For consider the immediate Operator of these Gifts and it is the Spirit or the Holy Ghost vers 4. Consider them as to their Procurement and immediate Authoritative Collation and so they are from Christ the Son
and to obey he knows not why be the Properties of Christians see Rom. 12. 2. Ephes. 5. 8 9 10 11. Phil. 1. 10. 1 Thess. 5. 21. The other so far as was needful to preserve the Church in Truth and Peace was provided for in those Primitive Times whilst there was a real communication of extraordinary Gifts of the Spirit and so more occasion given to the false Pretence of them and more danger in being deceived by them by a peculiar Gift of discerning them bestowed on some amongst them 1 Cor. 12. 10. Discerning of Spirits is reckoned among the Gifts of the Spirit So had the Lord graciously provided for his Churches that some among them should be enabled in an extraordinary manner to discern and judg of them who pretended unto extraordinary actings of the Spirit And upon the ceasing of Extraordinary Gifts really given from God the Gift also of discerning Spirits ceased and we are left unto the Word alone for the tryal of any that shall pretend unto them Now this kind of Pretence was so common in those dayes that the Apostle Paul writing to the Thessalonians to caution them that they suffered not themselves to be deceived in their Expectation and Computations about the Time of the coming of Christ in the first place warns them not to be moved in it by Spirit 2 Thess. 2. 2. That is Persons pretending unto Spiritual Revelations Something also of this nature hath continued and broken out in succeeding Ages and that in Instances abominable and dreadful And the more eminent in any Season are the real Effusions of the Holy Spirit upon the Ministers of the Gospel and Disciples of Christ the more Diligence and Watchfulness against these Delusions are necessary For on such opportunities it is when the Use and Reputation of Spiritual Gifts is eminent that Satan doth lay hold to intrude under the colour of them his own deceitful Suggestions In the dark Times of the Papacy all Stories are full of Satanical Delusions in Phantastical Apparitions Horrors Spectrums and the like Effects of Darkness It was seldom or never that any falsly pretended to the Gifts and Graces of the Holy Spirit For these things were then of little use or request in the World But when God was pleased to renew really a fresh communication of Spiritual Gifts and Graces unto Men in and upon the Reformation the old Dreads and Terrors nightly Appearances tending unto Deeds of Darkness vanished and every where by Satans Instigation arose false Pretenders to the Spirit of God in which way of delusion he will still be more active and industrious as God shall increase the Gifts and Graces of his Spirit in his Churches though as yet in these latter Ages he hath not attained what he was arrived unto in the Primitive Times of the Gospel A full and clear Declaration from the Scripture of the Nature of the Holy Spirit and his Operations may through the blessing of God be of use to fortifie the Minds of Professors against Satanical Delusions counterfeiting his Actings and Inspirations For Directions unto this purpose are given us by the Holy Apostle who lived to see great havock made in the Churches by deluding Spirits Knowledg of the Truth trying of Spirits that go abroad by the Doctrines of the Scriptures Dependence on the Holy Spirit for his Teachings according to the Word are the Things which to this purpose he commends unto us Sect. 23 Thirdly There is in the Dayes wherein we live an Anti-Spirit set up and advanced against the Spirit of God in his Being and all his Operations in his whole Work and Use towards the Church of God For this new Spirit takes upon him whatever is promised to be effected by the good Spirit of God This is that which some Men call the Light within them though indeed it be nothing but a dark Product of Satan upon their own Imaginations or at best the Natural Light of Conscience which some of the Heathens also called a Spirit But hereunto do they trust as that which doth all for them leaving no room for the Promise of the Spirit of God nor any thing for him to do This teacheth them instructs them enlightens them to this they attend as the Samaritans to Simon Magus and as they say yield Obedience unto it And from hence with the Fruits of it do they expect Acceptation with God Justification and Blessedness hereafter And one of these two things these deluded Souls must fix upon namely that this Light whereof they speak is either the Holy Spirit of God or it is not If they say it is the Spirit it will be easie to demonstrate how by their so saying they utterly destroy the very Nature and Being of the Holy Ghost as will evidently appear in our Explication of them And if they say that it is not the Holy Spirit of God which they intend thereby it will be no less manifest that they utterly exclude him on the other side from his whole Work and substitute another yea an Enemy in his room For another God is a false God another Christ is a false Christ and another Spirit is a false Spirit the Spirit of Antichrist Now because this is a growing Evil amongst us many being led away and seduced our Duty unto Jesus Christ and Compassion for the Souls of Men do require that our utmost indeavour in the wayes of Christ's Appointment should be used to obviate this Evil which eateth as doth a Canker which also is propagated by prophane and vain bablings encreasing still unto more ungodliness Some I confess do unduly rage against the Persons of those who have imbibed these Imaginations falling upon them with violence and fury as they do also on others The Lord lay it not unto their charge Yet this hinders not but that by those Weapons of our Warfare which are not carnal but mighty through God to the pulling down of strong holds casting down such like Imaginations and every high thing that exalteth it self against the Knowledg of God and bringing into Captivity every thought unto the Obedience of Christ We ought to attempt the destruction of their Errors and the breaking of the Snares of Satan by whom they are taken captive alive at his pleasure The course indeed of opposing Errors and false Spirits by Praying Preaching Writing is despised by them in whose furious and haughty minds Ure Seca Occide Burn Gût and Kill are alone of any signification that think Arise Peter kill and eat to be a Precept of more Use and Advantage unto them than all the Commands of Jesus Christ besides But the way proposed unto us by the Lord Jesus Christ himself walked in by his Holy Apostles and all the Ancient Holy Learned Writers of the Church is that which in these Matters we must and shall attend unto And that course which is particularly suited to obviate the Evil mentioned is to give a full plain evident Declaration from the Scripture of the
those to whom he wrote that in what was so preached unto them they had not followed cunningly devised Fables 2 Pet. 1. 16. For so were the Power and Coming of our Lord Jesus Christ then reported to be in the World What was preached concerning them was looked on as cunningly devised and artificially framed fables to inveagle and allure the People This the Apostle gives his Testimony against and withal appeals unto the Divine Assurance which they had of the Holy Truths delivered unto them v. 17 18 19 20. In like manner our Lord Jesus Christ himself having preached the Doctrine of Regeneration unto Nicodemus he calls it into Question as as thing incredible or unintelligible Joh. 3. 4. For whose Instruction and the Rebuke of his Ignorance he lets him know that he spake nothing but what he brought with him from Heaven from the Eternal Fountain of Goodness and Truth v. 11 12. 13. It is fallen out not much otherwise in this Matter Sect. 31 The Doctrine concerning the Spirit of God and his Work on the Souls of Men hath been preached in the World What he doth in convincing Men of Sin what in Working Godly Sorrow and Humiliation in them what is the exceeding Greatness of his Power which he puts forth in the Regeneration and Sanctification of the Souls of Men What are the supplys of Grace which he bestowes on them that do believe what Assistance he gives unto them as the Spirit of Grace and Supplications hath been preached taught and pressed on the minds of them that attend unto the Dispensation of the Word of the Gospel Answerable hereunto Men have been urged to try search examine them-selves as to what of this Work of the Holy Ghost they have found observed or had experience to have been effectually accomplished in or upon their own Souls And hereon they have been taught that the Great Concernments of their Peace Comfort and Assurance of their Communion among themselves as the Saints of God with many other Ends of their Holy Conversation do depend Nay it is and hath been constantly taught them that if there be not an effectual Work of the Holy Ghost upon their hearts that they cannot enter into the Kingdom of God Now these things and whatever is spoken in the Explication of them are by some called in Question if not utterly rejected Yea some look on them as cunningly devised Fables Things that some not long since invented and others have propagated for their Advantage Others say that what is delivered concerning them is hardly if at all to be understood by Rational Men being only empty Speculations about things wherein Christian Religion is little or not at all concerned Whereas therefore many very many have received these things as Sacred Truths and are perswaded that they have found them realized in their own Souls so that into their Experience of the work of the Holy Spirit of God in them and upon them according as it is declared in the Word all their Consolation and Peace with God is for the most part resolved as that which gives them the best Evidence of their Interest in him who is their Peace and whereas for the Present they do believe that unless these things are so in and with them they have no Foundation to build an Hope of Eternal Life upon it cannot but be of indispensible necessity unto them to examine and Search the Scripture diligently whether these things be so or no. For if there be no such Work of the Spirit of God upon the Hearts of Men and that indispensibly necessary to their Salvation if there are no such Assistances and supplys of Grace needful unto every Good Duty as wherein they have been instructed then in the whole course of their Profession they have only been seduced by cunningly devised Fables their deceived hearts have fed upon ashes and they are yet in their Sins It is then of no less consideration and Importance than the eternal welfare of their Souls immediately concerned therein can render it that they diligently trye examine and search into these things by the safe and infallible Touchstone and Rule of the Word whereon they may must and ought to venture their Eternal Condition I know indeed that most Believers are so far satisfyed in the Truth of these things and their own Experience of them that they will not be moved in the least by the Oppositions which are made unto them and the scorn that is cast upon them For he that beleiveth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself 1 Joh. 5. 10. But yet as Luke wrote his Gospel to Theophilus that he might know the certainty of those things wherein he had been instructed Luke 1. 4. that is to confirm him in the Truth by an Addition of new Degrees of Assurance unto him so it is our Duty to be so far excited by the Clamorous Oppositions that are made unto the Truths which we Profess and in whose being such we are as much concerned as our Souls are worth to compare them diligently with the Scripture that we may be the more fully confirmed and established in them And upon the Examination of the whole matter I shall leave them to their option as Elijah did of Old if Jehovah be God serve him and if Baal be God let him be worshipped If the things which the Generality of Professors do believe and acknowledg concerning the Spirit of God and his Work on their Hearts his Gifts and Graces in the Church with the manner of their Communication be for the substance of them wherein they all generally agree according to the Scripture taught and revealed therein on the same terms as by them received them may they abide in the Holy Profession of them and rejoyce in the Consolations they have received by them But if these things with those other which in the Application of them to the Souls of Men are directly and necessarily deduced and to be deduced from them are all but vain and useless Imaginations it is high time the Minds of Men were disburthened of them The Name and Titles of the HOLY SPIRIT CHAP. II. 1. Of the Name of the Holy Spirit 2. Various Uses of the words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for the Wind or any thing invisible with a sensible Agitation 3. Amos 4. 14. Mistakes of the Antients rectified by Hierom. 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 metaphorically for vanity 6. Metonymically for the part or quarter of any thing 7. For our Vital Breath The Rational Soul The Affections Angels good and bad 8. Ambiguity from the Use of the Word how to be removed Rules concerning the Holy Spirit The Name Spirit how peculiar and appropriate unto him Why he is called the Holy Spirit Whence called the Good Spirit The Spirit of God The Spirit of the Son Acts 2. 33. 1 Pet. 1. 10 11. explained 1 John 4. 3. vindicated Sect. 1 BEfore we ingage into the consideration of the
iterum honorificabo Judaei dicebant tonitruum factum esse illi And hereon with some Observations to the same purpose he adds Ergo tonitrua ad sermones Domini retulit quorum in omnem terram exivit sonus Spiritum autem hoc loco animam quam suscepit rationabilem perfectam intelligimus The substance of his Discourse is that treating of Christ who indeed is neither mentioned nor intended in the Text he speaks of confirming the Thunder which no where here appears by which the sound of the Scriptures and preaching of the Word is intended the Spirit that was created being the humane Soul of Jesus Christ. Nor was he alone in this Interpretation Didym Lib. 2. de Spiritu sancto Athanas ad Serapion Basil. Lib. 4. contra Eunom amongst the Grecians are in like manner intangled with this Corruption of the Text as was also Concil Sardicen in Socrat. lib. 2. cap. 20. The other Person intended is Hierom who consulting the Original as he was well able to do first translated the words Quia ecce formans Montes creans Ventum annuntians Homini eloquium suum declares the Mistake of the LXX and the occasion of it Pro Montibus qui Hebraice dicuntur 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 soli LXX 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 id est tonitruum verterunt Cur autem illi Spiritum nos dixerimus Ventum qui Hebraice 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vocatur causa manifesta est Quodque sequitur annuncians homini eloquium suum LXX transtulerent 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Verbi similitudine ambiguitate decepti So he shews that it is not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Text but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is saith he juxta Aquilam 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Symmachum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 juxta Theodotionem 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 juxta quintam Editionem 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whence the word is signifying both to meditate and to speak so the word it self intends a conceived thought to be spoken afterwards And that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 here is reciprocal not relative And to this purpose in his ensuing Exposition Qui confirmat Montes ad cujus vocem coelorum cardines et terrae fundamenta quatiuntur Ipse qui creat Spiritum quem in hoc loco non Spiritum sanctum ut Haeretici suspicantur sed Ventum intelligimus sive Spiritum hominis annuncians homini eloqium ejus qui cogitationum secreta cognoscit Hieron in loc Sect. 5 Secondly Because the Wind on the account of its unaccountable variation inconstancy and changes is esteemed vain not to be observed or trusted unto whence the Wise-men tells us that he which observeth the Wind shall not sow Eccles. 11. 4. the word is used metaphorically to signify vanity Eccles. 5. 16. What profit hath a man that he hath laboured 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for the Wind. So Mic. 2. 11. If a Man walk 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with the Wind and falshood that is in vanity pretending to a Spirit of Prophecy and falshood vainly foolishly falsly boasting So Job 15. 2. Should a Wise-man utter 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 knowledg of Wind vain words with a pretence of knowledg of Wisdom As he calls them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 words of Wind. Chap. 16. 3. So also Jer. 5. 13. And the Prophets shall become 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Wind or be vain foolish uncertain and false in their Predictions But 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is not used thus metaphorically in the New-Testament Sect. 6 Thirdly By a Metonymy also it signifies any Part or Quarter as we say of the World from whence the Wind blowes as also a part of any thing divided into four sides or quarters So Jer. 52. 23. There were ninety and six Pomegranats 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 towards a Wind that is on the one side of the Chapiter that was above the Pillars in the Temple Ezek. 5. 12. I will scatter a third part 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to all the Winds or all Parts of the Earth Hence the four Quarters of a thing lying to the four Parts of the World are called its four Winds 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Chro. 9. 24. whence are the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the four Winds in the New-Testament Matth. 24. 31. This is the use of the word in general with respect unto things natural and inanimate and every place where it is so used gives it determinate sense Sect. 7 Again These words are used for any thing that cannot be seen or touched be it in it self Material and Corporeal or absolutely Spiritual and Immaterial So the Vital Breath which we and other Living Creatures Breath is called Every thing wherein was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Breath of the Spirit of Life Gen. 1. 22. that Vital Breath which our Lives are maintained by in Respiration So Psal. 135. 17. Job 19. 17. which is a thing Material or Corporeal But most frequently it denotes things purely Spiritual and Immaterial As in finite Substances it signifies the Rational Soul of Man Psal. 31. 5. Into thy hands I commend 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is my Soul they are the words whereby our Saviour committed his departing Soul into the hands of his Father Luk. 23. 46. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So Psal. 146. 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his Breath say we goeth forth he returneth to his Earth It is his Soul and its departure from the Body that is intended This is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that Spirit of the Sons of Men that goeth upwards when the Spirit of a Beast goeth downwards to the Earth or turneth to Corruption Eccles. 3. 21. see Chap. 8. 8. and Chap. 12. 7. Hence fourthly by a Metonymy also it is taken for the Affections of the Mind or Soul of Man and that whether they be Good or Evil Gen 45. 27. The Spirit of Jacob revived He began to take heart and be of good Courage Ezek. 13. 3. The Prophets that walk 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 after their Spirit that is their own Desires and Inclinations when indeed they had no Vision but spake what they had a mind unto Numb 14. 24. Caleb is said to have another Spirit than the murmuring People another Mind Will Purpose or Resolution It is taken for Prudence Josh. 5. 1. Anger or the Irascible Faculty Eccles. 7. 10. Fury Zech. 6. 8. He will cut off the Spirit of Princes that is their Pride Insolency and Contempt of others 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the New Testament frequently intends the Intellectual Part of the Mind or Soul and that as it is Active or in Action Luke 1 47. Rom. 1. 9. 1 Thess. 5. 23. And oft-times it is taken for the Mind in all its Inclinations in its whole habitual Bent and Design Angels also are called Spirits Good Angels Psal. 104. 4. And it may be an Angel is intended 1 Kings 18. 12. And evil Angels or Devils 1 Kings 22. 21 22.
For that Spirit who appeared before the Lord and offered himself to be a lying spirit in the Mouths of Ahab's Prophets was no other but he who appeared before God Job 1. who is called Satan These in the New Testament are called unclean Spirits Matth. 10. 1. And the Observation of the Ancients that Satan is not called a Spirit absolutely but with an Addition or Mark of Distinction holds only in the New Testament And because Evil Spirits are wont to torment the Minds and Bodies of Men therefore evil Thoughts disorders of Mind wicked Purposes disquieting and vexing the Soul arising from or much furthered by Melancholy Distempers are called it may be sometimes an Evil Spirit The Case of Saul shall be afterwards considered Sect. 8 In such variety are these words used and applyed in the Scripture because of some very general Notions wherein the things intended do agree For the most part there is no great difficulty in discovering the especial meaning of them or what it is they signifie in the several places where they occur Their Design and Circumstances as to the Subject Matter treated of determine the signification And notwithstanding the ambiguous Use of these words in the Old and New Testament there are two things clear and evident unto our purpose First That there is in the Holy Scriptures a full distinct Revelation or Declaration of the Spirit or the Spirit of God as one singular and every way distinct from every thing else that is occasionally or constantly signified or denoted by that Word Spirit And this not only a multitude of particular places gives testimony unto but also the whole course of the Scripture supposeth as that without an acknowledgment whereof nothing else contained in it can be understood or is of any use at all For we shall find this Doctrine to be the very Life and Soul which quickens the whole from first to last Take away the Work and powerful Efficacy of the Holy Spirit from the administration of it and it will prove but a dead Letter of no saving advantage to the Souls of Men and take away the Doctrine concerning him from the writing of it and the whole will be unintelligible and useless Secondly That what-ever is affirmed of this Holy Spirit the Spirit of God it all relates either to his Person or his Operations And these Operations of his being various are sometimes by a Metonymy called Spirit whereof afterwards I shall not therefore need to prove that there is an Holy Spirit distinct from all other Spirits whatever and from every thing else that on several Occasions is signified by that Name For this is acknowledged by all that acknowledg the Scriptures yea it is so by Jews and Mahometans as well as all sorts of Christians And indeed all those false apprehensions concerning him which have at this day any countenance given unto them may be referred unto two Heads 1. That of the Modern Jews who affirm the Holy Ghost to be the influential fluential Power of God which conceit is entertained and diligently promoted by the Socinians 2. That of the Mahumetans who make him an eminent Angel and sometimes say it is Gabriel which being traduced from the Maâ—edonians of old hath found some Defenders and Promoters in our dayes Sect. 9 This then being the Name of him concerning whom we treat some things concerning it and the use of it as peculiarly applyed unto him are to be premised For sometimes he is called â—he Spirit absolutely sometimes the Holy Spirit or as we speak the Holy Ghost sometimes the Spirit of God the Good Spirit of God the Spirit of Truth and Holiness sometimes the Spirit of Christ or of the Son The first absolutely used denotes his Person the Additions express his Properties and Relation unto the other Persons In the Name Spirit two things are included First his Nature or Essence namely that he is a pure spiritual or immaterial Substance For neither the Hebrews nor the Greeks can express such a Being in its Subsistence but by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Spirit Nor is this Name firstly given unto the Holy Spirit in allusion unto the Wind in its Subtilty Agility and Efficacy For these things have respect only unto his Operations wherein from some general Appearances his Works and Effects are likened unto the Wind and its Effects Joh. 3. 8. But it is his Substance or Being which is first intended in this Name So it is said of God Joh. 4. 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God is a Spirit that is he is of a pure spiritual immaterial Nature not confined unto any place and so not regarding one more than another in his Worship as is the design of the place to evince It will therefore be said that on this account the Name of Spirit is not peculiar unto the third Person seeing it contains the Description of that Nature which is the same in them all For whereas it is said God is a Spirit it is not spoken of this or that Person but of the Nature of God abstractedly I grant that so it is and therefore the name Spirit is not in the first place characteristical of the Third Person in the Trinity but denotes that Nature whereof each Person is partaker But moreover as it is peculiarly and constantly ascribed unto Him it declares his especial Manner and Order of Existence So that where-ever there is mention of the Holy Spirit his Relation unto the Father and Son is included therein for he is the Spirit of God And herein there is an allusion to somewhat created Not as I said to the Wind in general unto whose Agility and Invisibility he is compared in his Operations but unto the Breath of man For as the vital breath of a man hath a continual Emanation from him and yet is never separated utterly from his Person or forsaketh him so doth the Spirit of the Father and the Son proceed from them by a continual Divine Emanation still abiding one with them For all these Allusions are weak and imperfect wherein substantial things are compared with Accidental Infinite things with Finite and those that are Eternal with those that are Temporary Hence their disagreement is infinitely more than their Agreement yet such Allusions doth our weakness need instruction from and by Thus he is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Psal. 33. 6. The Spirit or Breath of the Mouth of the Lord or of his Nostrils as Psal. 18. 15. wherein there is an eminent Allusion unto the Breath of a Man Of the manner of this proceeding and emanation of the Spirit from the Father and the Son so far as it is revealed and as we are capable of an useful Apprehension of it I have treated elsewhere And from hence or the Subsistence of the Holy Spirit in an eternal Emanation from the Father and Son as the Breath of God did our Saviour signifie his Communication of
of these actings is not considered absolutely as a Divine Person but with respect unto some peculiar Dispensation and Condescention So the Father gives sends commands the Son as he had condescended to take our Nature upon him and to be the Mediator between God and Man So the Father and the Son do send the Spirit as he condescends in an especial manner to the Office of being the Sunctifier and Comforter of the Church Now these are free and voluntary Acts depending upon the Sovereign Will Counsel Pleasure of God and might not have been without the least diminution of his Eternal Blessedness 2. There are especial Acts ad extra towards the Creatures This the whole Scripture testifieth unto so that it is altogether needless to confirm it with particular Instances None who have learned the first Principles of the Doctrine of Christ but can tell you what works are ascribed peculiarly to the Father what to the Son and what to the Holy Ghost Besides this will be manifested afterwards in all the distinct Actings of the Spirit which is sufficient for our purpose Sect. 6 Fifthly Hence it follows unavoidably that this Spirit of whom we treat is in himself a distinct living powerful intelligent divine Person for none other can be the Author of those internal and external Divine Acts and Operations which are ascribed unto him But here I must stay a little and firm that Foundation which we build upon For we are in the Investigation of those things which that one and self-same Spirit distributeth according to his own Will And it is indispensibly necessary unto our present Design that we enquire who and what that one and self-same Spirit is seeing on him and his Will all these things do depend And we do know likewise that if men prevail in the Opposition they make unto his Person it is to no great purpose to concern our selves in his Operations For the Foundation of any Fabrick being taken away the Superstructure will be of no use nor abide Sect. 7 The Opposition that is made in the World against the Spirit of God Doctrinally may be reduced unto two Heads For some there are who grant his Personality or that he is a distinct self-subsisting Person but they deny his Deity deny him to be a participant of the Divine Nature or will not allow him to be God A Created Finite Spirit they say he is but the chiefest of all Spirits that were created and the Head of all the Good Angels Such a Spirit they say there is and that he is called the Spirit of God or the Holy Ghost upon the account of the Work wherein he is employed This way went the Macedonian Hereticks of old and they are now followed by the Mahumetans and some of late among our selves have attempted to revive the same Frenzy But we shall not need to trouble our selves about this Notion The folly of it is so evident that it is almost by all utterly deserted For such things are affirmed of the Holy Ghost in the Scripture as that to assert his Personality and deny his Deity is the utmost madness that any one can fall into in Spiritual things Wherefore the Socinians the present great Enemies of the Doctrine of the Holy Trinity and who would be thought to go soberly about the work of destroying the Church of God do utterly reject this Plea and Pretence But that which they advance in the room of it is of no less pernitious Nature and Consequence For granting the things assigned to him to be the Effects of Divine Power they deny his Personality and assert that what is called by the Name of the Spirit of God or the Holy Spirit is nothing but a Quality in the Divine Nature or the Power that God puts forth for such and such purpose which yet is no new invention of theirs I do not design here professedly to contend with them about all the Concernments of this Difference for there is nothing of importance in all their Pretences or Exceptions but it will in one place or other occur unto consideration in our Progress I shall onely at present confirm the Divine Personality of the Holy Ghost with one Argument which I will not say is such as no Man can return the shew of an Answer unto For what is it that the Serpentine Wits of Men will not pretend an Answer unto or an Exception against if their Lusts and Prejudices require them so to do But I will boldly say it is such as that the Gates of Hell shall never prevail against it in the Hearts of true Believers the strengthning of whose Faith is all that in it I do aim at And if it doth not unto all unprejudiced Persons evince the Truth and Reality of the Divine Personality of the Holy Ghost it must certainly convince all Men that nothing which is taught or delivered in the Scripture can possibly be understood Sect. 8 One Consideration which hath in part been before proposed I shall premise to free the Subject of our Argument from Ambiguity And this is that this Word or Name Spirit is used sometimes to denote the Spirit of God himself and sometimes his Gifts and Graces the Effects of his Operations on the Souls of Men. And this our Adversaries in this Cause are forced to confess and thereon in all their Writings distinguish between the Holy Spirit and his Effects This alone being supposed I say it is impossible to prove the Father to be a Person or the Son to be so both which are acknowledged any other way than we may and do prove the Holy Ghost to be so For he to whom all personal Properties Attributes Adjuncts Acts and Operations are ascribed and unto whom they do belong and to whom nothing is or can be truly and properly ascribed but what may and doth belong unto a Person he is a Person and him are we taught to believe so to be So know we the Father to be a Person as also the Son For our Knowledg of things is more by their Properties and Operations than by their Essential Forms Especially is this so with respect to the Nature Being and Existence of God which are in themselves absolutely Incomprehensible Now I shall not confirm the Assumption of this Argument with reference unto the Holy Ghost from this or that particular Testimony nor from the Assignation of any single Personal Property unto him but from the constant Uniform Tenor of the Scripture in ascribing all these Properties unto him And we may add hereunto that things are so ordered in the Wisdom of God that there is no Personal Property that may be found in an Infinite Divine Nature but it is in One place or other ascribed unto him Sect. 9 There is no Exception can be laid against the force of this Argument but only that some things on the One hand are ascribed unto the Spirit which belong not unto a Person nor can be spoken of him
deep things of God which the World could not understand were now preached and declared unto the Church God saith he hath revealed them unto us by the Spirit But how cometh the Spirit himself the Author of these Revelations to be acquainted with these things This he hath from his own Nature whereby he knoweth or searcheth all things even the deep things of God It is therefore the Revelation made by the Spirit unto the Apostles and Pen-men of the Scripture of the New Testament who were acted by the Holy Ghost in like manner as were the Holy Men of old 1 Pet. 1. 21. which the Apostle intendeth and not the Illumination and Teaching of Believers in the knowledg of the Mysteries by them revealed whereof the Apostle treateth in these words But who is this Spirit The same Apostle tells us that the Judgments of God are unsearchable and his wayes past finding out Rom. 11. 33. And asketh who hath known the mind of the Lord or who hath been his Counsellor v. 34. And yet this Spirit is said to search all things even the deep things of God such as to all Creatures are absolutely unsearchable and past finding out This then is the Spirit of God himself who is God also For so it is in the Prophet from whence these words are taken Who hath directed the Spirit of the Lord or being his Counsellor hath taught him Isa. 40. 13. It will not relieve the Adversaries of the Holy Ghost though it be pleaded by them that he is compared with and opposed unto the spirit of a Man v. 11. which they say is no Person For no Comparisons hold in all Circumstances The Spirit of a Man is his Rational Soul endued with Understanding and Knowledg This is an individual intelligent Substance capable of a subsistence in a separate Condition Grant the Spirit of God to be so far a Person and all their Pretences fall to the ground And whereas it is affirmed by one among our selves though otherwise asserting the Deity of the Holy Ghost Good p. 175. that this Expression of searching the things of God cannot be applyed directly to the Spirit but must intend his enabling us to search into them because to search includes imperfection and the use of means to come to the knowledg of any thing it is not of weight in this matter For such Acts are ascribed unto God with respect unto their Effects And searching being with us the means of attaining the perfect knowledg of any thing the perfection of the knowledg of God is expressed thereby So David prays that God would search him and know his heart Psal. 139. 23. And he is often said to search the hearts of men whereby his infinite Wisdom is intimated whereunto all things are open and naked So is the Spirit said to search the deep things of God because of his infinite Understanding and the perfection of his Knowledg before which they lie open And as things are here spoken of the Spirit in reference unto God the Father so are they spoken of him in reference unto the Spirit Rom. 8. 27. He that searcheth the Hearts knoweth the Mind of the Spirit And hereunto that this Spirit is the Author of Wisdom and Understanding in and unto others and therefore he must have them in himself and that not virtually or causally onely but formally also 1 Cor. 12. 8. Wisdom and Knowledg are reckoned among the Gifts bestowed by him For those of Faith and Tongues it is enough that they are in him virtually But for Wisdom and Understanding they cannot be given by any but he that is wise and understandeth what he doth And hence is he called expresly a Spirit of Wisdom and Understanding of Counsel and Knowledg Isa. 11. 3. I might confirm this by other Testimonies where other Effects of Understanding are ascribed unto him as 1 Tim. 4. 1. 1 Pet. 1. 11. 2 Pet. 1. 21. but what hath been spoken is sufficient unto our purpose Sect. 20 Secondly A Will is ascribed unto him This is the most eminently distinguishing Character and Property of a Person Whatever is endued with an intelligent Will is a Person And it cannot by any Fiction with any tolerable congruity be ascribed unto any thing else unless the Reason of the Metaphor be plain and obvious So when our Saviour sayes of the VVind that it bloweth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as it willeth or listeth Joh. 3. 8. the abuse of the Word is evident All intended is that the Wind as unto us is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and not at all at our disposal acts not by our Guidance or Direction And no Man is so foolish as not to apprehend the meaning of it or once to enquire whether our Saviour doth properly ascribe a Will to the Wind or no. So James Chap. 3. v. 4. The words rendred by us turned about with a very small Helm whithersoever the Governour listeth are in the Original 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in which the act of Willing is ascribed to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the impâ—tus or inclination of the Governour which yet hath not a Will But the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in that place is not the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the Philosophers the motus primo-primus or the first Agitation or Inclination of the Mind but it is the Will it self under an earnest Inclination such as is usual with them who govern Ships by the Helms in Storms Hereunto the Act of Willing is properly ascribed and he in whom it is proved to be a Person Thus a Will acting with Understanding and Choice as the Principle and Cause of his outward Actions is ascribed unto the Holy Ghost 1 Cor. 12. 11. All these things worketh that one and self-same Spirit dividing unto every Man as he will He had before asserted that he was the Author and Donor of all the Spiritual Gifts which he had been discoursing about v. 4 5 6. These Gifts he declares to be various as he manifests in nine Instances and all variously disposed of by him v. 8 9 10. If now it be enquired what is the Rule of this his distribution of them he tells us that it is his own Will his Choice and Pleasure What can be spoken more fully and plainly to describe an intelligent Person acting voluntarily with freedom and by choice I know not Sect. 21 We may consider what is excepted hereunto They say Schliâ—ting p. 610. that the Holy Ghost is here introduced as a Person by a Prosopopeia that the distribution of the Gifts mentioned is ascribed unto him by a Metaphor and by the same or another Metaphor he is said to have a Will or to act as he will But is it not evident that if this course of interpreting or rather of perverting Scripture may be allowed nothing of any certainty will be left unto us therein It is but saying this or that is a Metaphor and if one will not serve the turn to bring in two or
three one on the neck of another and the work is done the Sense intended is quite changed and lost Allow this Liberty or bold Licentiousness and you may overthrow the Being of God himself and the Mediation of Christ as to you Testimony given unto them in the Scripture But the words are plain He dâ—videth to every one as he will And for the confirmation of his Deity though that be out of question on the supposition of his Personality I shall only add from this place that he who hath the sovereign disposal of all Spiritual Gifts having only his own Will which is infinitely Wise and Holy for his Rule He is over all God blessed for ever Sect. 22 Thirdly Another Property of a living Person is Power A Power whereby any one is able to act according to the guidance of his Understanding and the determinations of his Will declares him to be a Person It is not the meer ascription of Power absolutely or ability unto any thing that I intend For they may signifie no more but the Efficacy wherewith such things are attended in their proper places as Instruments of the Effects whereunto they are applyed In this sense Power is ascribed to the Word of God when it is said to be able to save our Souls Jam. 1. 21. And Acts 20. 32. The Word of God's Grace is said to be able to build us up and to give us an Inheritance among them that are sanctified if that place intend the Word written or preached whereinto I have made enquiry elsewhere For these things are clearly interpreted in other places The Word is said to be able yea to be the Power of God unto Salvation Rom. 1. 16. because God is pleased to use it and make it effectual by his Grace unto that End But where Power Divine Power is absolutely ascribed unto any one and that declared to be put forth and exercised by the Understanding and according to the Will of him to whom it is so ascribed it doth undeniably prove him to be a Divine Person For when we say the Holy Ghost is so we intend no more but that he is one who by his own Divine Understanding puts forth his own Divine Power So is it in this Case Job 32. 4. The Spirit of God hath made me and the Breath of the Almighty hath given me Life Creation is an Act of Divine Power the highest we are capable to receive any Notion of And it is also an Effect of the Wisdom and Will of him that createth as being a voluntary act and designed unto a certain end All these therefore are here ascribed to the Spirit of God It is excepted Schlicting p. 613 615. that by the Spirit of God here mentioned no more is intended but our own vital Spirits whereby we are quickned called the Spirit of God because he gave it But this is too much confidence The words are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 There were two distinct Divine Operations in and about the Creation of Man The first was the forming of his Body out of the Dust of the Earth This is expressed by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He made he formed and secondly the infusion of a living or quickning Soul into him called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or the Breath of Life Both these are here distinctly mentioned the first ascribed to the Spirit of God the other to his Breath that is the same Spirit considered in a peculiar way of operation in the Infusion of the rational Soul Such is the sense of those figurative and oenigmatical words God breathed into Man the Breath of Life that is by his Spirit he effected a Principle of Life in him as we shall see afterwards Isa. 11. 2. As he is called a Spirit of Wisdom and Understanding so is he also of Might or Power and although it may be granted that the things there mentioned are rather Effects of his Operations than Adjuncts of his Nature yet he who effecteth Wisdom and Power in others must first have them himself To this purpose also is that demand Mich. 2. 7. Is the Spirit of the Lord straitned or shortned that is in his Power that he cannot Work and Operate in the Prophets and his Church as in former dayes And the same Prophet Chap. 3. vers 8. affirms That he is full of Power and of Judgment and of Might by the Spirit of the Lord. These things were wrought in him by his Power as the Apostle speaks to the same purpose Ephes. 3. 16. Those by whom this Truth is opposed do lay out all their strength and skill in Exceptions I may say Cavils against some of these particular Testimonies and some Expression in them But as to the whole Argument taken from the consideration of the Design and Scope of the Scripture in them all they have nothing to except Sect. 24 To compleat this Argument I shall add the Consideration of those Works and Operations of all sorts which are ascribed to the Spirit of God which we shall find to be such as are not capable of an assignation unto him with the least congruity of Speech or design of speaking intelligibly unless he be a distinct singular Subsistent or Person endued with Divine Power and Understanding And here what we desired formerly might be observed must be again repeated It is not from a single Instance of every one of the Works which we shall mention that we draw and confirm our Argument for some of them singly considered may perhaps sometimes be metaphorically ascribed unto other Causes which doth not prove that therefore they are Persons also which contains the force of all the Exceptions of our Adversaries against these Testimonies But as some of them at least never are nor can be assigned unto any but a Divine Person So we take our Argument from their joint consideration or the uniform constant Assignation of them all unto him in the Scriptures which renders it irrefragable For the things themselves I shall not insist upon them because their particular Nature must be afterwards unfolded Sect. 25 First He is said to teach us Luk. 12. 12. The Holy Ghost shall teach you what you ought to say John 14. 26. The Comforter which is the Holy Ghost whom the Father will send in my Name he shall teach you all things and bring all things to remembrance 1 John 2. 27. He is the Unction which teacheth us all things how and whence he is so called shall be afterwards declared He is the great Teacher of the Church unto whom the accomplishment of that great Promise is committed and they shall be all taught of God John 6. 45. It is said with the Church of God when Her Teachers are removed into a Corner and Her Eyes see them not But better lose all other Teachers and that utterly than to lose this great Teacher only For although he is pleased to make use of them He can teach effectually and savingly without
God can be intended in this Place But it is the Spirit of God himself and his Work that is expressed Sect. 9 This therefore was the Work of the Holy Spirit of God in reference unto the Earth and the Host thereof The whole matter being Created out of which all Living Creatures were to be educed and of which they were to be made he takes upon him the Cherishing and Preservation of it that as it had its Subsistence by the Power of the Word of God it might be carried on towards that Form Order Beauty and Perfection that it was designed unto To this purpose he Communicated unto it a Quickning and prolifick Vertue inlaying it with the Seeds of animal Life unto all kinds of things Hence upon the Command of God it brought forth all sorts of Creatures in Abundance according to the Seeds and Principles of Life which were communicated unto the Rude inform Chaos by the cherishing Motion of the Holy Spirit Without him all was a dead-Sea a confused deep with Darkness upon it able to bring forth nothing nor more prepared to bring forth any one thing than another But by the Moving of the Spirit of God upon it the Principles of all those Kinds Sorts and Forms of things which in an unconceivable variety make up its Host and Ornament were communicated unto it And this is a better account of the Original of all things in their several kinds than any is given by ancient or Modern Philosophers And hence was the Old Tradition of all things being formed of Water which the Apstle alludes unto 2 Pet. 3. 5. The whole is declared by Cyprian whose words I have therefore transcribed at large And as at the first Creation so in the Course of Providence this Work of Cherishing and Nourishing the Cretures is assigned in an especial manner unto the Spirit Psal. 104. 30. Thou sendest forth thy Spirit they are Created and thou renewest the Face of the Earth The Making or Creation of things here intended is not the first great Work of the Creation of all but the daily Production of Creatures in and according to their Kind For in the verse foregoing the Psalmist treats of the decay of all sorts of Creatures in the World by a Providential cutting off and finishing of their Lives v. 29. Thou hidest thy Face they are troubled thou takest away their breath they dye and return unto their Dust. That under this continual decay and dying of all sorts of Creatures the World doth not come to Emptiness and Desolation the only Reason is because the Spirit of God whose Office and Work it is to uphold and preserve all things continually produceth by his Power a new supply of Creatures in the room of them that fall off like Leaves from the Trees and return to their Dust every day And whereas the Earth it self the common Nurse of them all seems in the Revolution of every year to be at an end of its Use and Work having Death brought upon the Face of it and oft-times entring deep into its Bowels the Spirit of God by its influential Concurrence renews it again causing every thing afresh to bring forth Fruit according unto its Kind whereby its Face receiveth a new Beauty and Adorning And this is the Substance of what the Scripture expresly asserts concerning the Work of the Spirit of God towards the inanimate part of the Creation His actings in reference unto Man and that Obedience which he owed to God according to the Law and Covenant of his Creation is nextly to be considered Sect. 10 Man in his Creation falleth under a two-fold Notion For he may be considered either meerly naturally as to the essentially constitutive parts of his Being or morally also with reference unto his Principles of Obedience the Law given unto him and the End proposed as his Reward And these things are distinctly proposed unto our contemplation in the Scripture The first is expressed Gen. 2. 7. And the Lord God formed Man of the Dust of the Ground and breathed into his Nostrils the Breath of Life and Man became a Living Soul 1. There is the Matter whereof he was formed 2. The Quickning Principle added thereunto And 3. the Effect of their Conjunction and Union For the Matter he was made of it is said he was formed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dust of the Ground or dust gathered together on an heap from and upon the Ground 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Prov. 8. 26. So is God the great 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the universal framer of All represented as an Artificer who first prepares his Matter and then forms it as it seemeth good unto him And this is mentioned for two ends First To set forth the Excellency Power and Wisdom of God who out of such vile contemptible Matter as an heap of Dust swept as it were together on the Ground could and did make so excellent curious and glorious a Fabrick as is the Body of Man or as was the Body of Adam before the Fall Secondly To mind Man of his Original that he might be kept humble and in a meet dependance on the Wisdom and Bounty of his Creator for thence it was and not from the Original Matter whereof he was made that he became so excellent Hereof Abraham makes his solemn Acknowledgment before the Lord Gen. 18. 27. Behold I have taken upon me to speak unto the Lord which am but Dust and Ashes He ashes himself with the Remembrance of his Original And this as it were God reproacheth Adam withal upon his Sin and Transgression Gen. 3. 19. Thou shalt return unto the Ground for out of it wast thou taken For Dust thou art and unto Dust thou shalt return He lets him know that he had now by sin lost that Immortality which he was made in a condition to have enjoyed and that his Body according to his Nature and Constitution should return again into its first Principles or the Dust of the Earth Into this formed Dust Secondly God breathed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Breath of Life Divine aurae particulam a vital immortal Spirit This God breathed into him as giving him something of himself somewhat immediately of his own not made out of any praecreated Matter This is the Rational Soul or Intelligent Spirit Thus Man became a middle Creature between the Angels above and the sensitive Animals below His Body was formed as the Beasts from the Matter made the first Day and digested into dry Land on the third Day His Soul was an immediate Production of and Emanation from the Divine Power as the Angels were So when in the Works of the New Creation our Blessed Saviour bestowed the Holy Ghost on his Disciples he breathed on them as a sign that he gave them something of his own This Coelestial Spirit this Heavenly Breath was unto Man a quickning Principle For thirdly the Effect hereof is that Man became 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a living Soul His Body was
hereby animated and capable of all Vital Acts. Hence he could move eat see hear c. for the natural Effects of this Breath of Life are only intended in this Expression Thus the first Man Adam was made a Living Soul 1 Cor. 15. 45. This was the Creation of Man as unto the essentially constituting Principles of his Nature Sect. 11 With respect unto his Moral Condition and Principle of Obedience unto God it is expressed Gen. 1. 26 27. And God said Let us make Man in our own Image after our likeness and let them have dominion so God created Man in his own Image in the Image of God created he him He made him upright Eccles. 7. 29. perfect in his Condition every way compleat fit disposed and able to and for the Obedience required of him Without Weakness Distemper Disease contrariety of Principles Inclinations or Reasonings An universal Rectitude of Nature consisting in Light Power and Order in his Understanding Mind and Affections was the principal part of this Image of God wherein he was created And this appears as from the Nature of the thing it self so from the Description which the Apostle giveth us of the Renovation of that Image in us by the Grace of Christ Ephes. 4. 24. Col. 3. 10. And under both these Considerations we may weigh the especial Operations of the Spirit of God Sect. 12 First As to the Essential Principles of the Nature of Man it is not for nothing that God expresseth his Communication of a Spirit of Life by his breathing into him God breathed into his Nostrils the Breath of Life The Spirit of God and the Breath of God are the same onely the one Expression is proper the other metaphorical wherefore this breathing is the especial acting of the Spirit of God The Creation of the Humane Soul a Vital Immortal Principle and Being is the immeate Work of the Spirit of God Job 33. 4. The Spirit of God hath made me and the Breath of the Almighty hath given me Life Here indeed the Creation and Production of both the essential parts of Humane Nature Body and Soul are ascribed unto the same Author For the Spirit of God and the Breath of God are the same but several Effects being mentioned causeth a repetition of the same Cause under several names This Spirit of God first made Man or formed his Body of the Dust and then gave him that Breath of Life whereby he became a living Soul So then under this first Consideration the Creation of Man is assigned unto the Holy Spirit for Man was the Perfection of the Inferior Creation and in order unto the Glory of God by him were all other things Created Here therefore are his Operations distinctly declared to whom the perfecting and compleating of all Divine Works is peculiarly committed Sect. 14 Secondly We may consider the moral State and Condition of Man with the Furniture of his Mind and Soul in reference unto his Obedience to God and his enjoyment of him This was the principal part of that Image of God wherein he was created Three things were required to render Man idoneous or fit unto that Life to God for which he was made First An ability to discern the Mind and Will of God with respect unto all the Duty and Obedience that God required of him as also so far to know the Nature and Properties of God as to believe him the only proper Object of all Acts and Duties of Religious Obedience and an all-sufficient Satisfaction and Reward in this World and to Eternity Secondly A free uncontrolled unintangled disposition to every Duty of the Law of his Creation in order unto living unto God Thirdly An ability of Mind and Will with a readiness of complyance in his Affections for a due regular performance of all Duties and abstinence from all Sin These things belonged unto the integrity of his Nature with the uprightness of the State and Condition wherein he was made And all these things were the peculiar Effects of the immediate Operation of the Holy Ghost For although this Rectitude of his Nature be distinguishable and separable from the Faculties of the Soul of Man yet in his first Creation they were not actually distinguished from them nor superadded or infused into them when Created but were concreated with them that is his Soul was made meet and able to live to God as his Sovereign Lord Chiefest Good and Last End And so they were all from the Holy Ghost from whom the Soul was as hath been declared Yea suppose these Abilities to be superadded unto Man's Natural Faculties as Gifts supernatural which yet is not so they must be acknowledged in a peculiar manner to be from the Holy Spirit For in the Restauration of these Abilities unto our minds in our Renovation unto the Image of God in the Gospel it is plainly asserted that the Holy Ghost is the immediate Operator of them And he doth thereby restore his own Work and not take the Work of another out of his Hand For in the New Creation the Father in the way of Authority designs it and brings all things unto an head in Christ Ephes. 1. 10. which retrived his original peculiar Work and the Son gave unto all things a new consistency which belonged unto him from the beginning Col. 1. 16. So also the Holy Spirit renews in us the Image of God the original implantation whereof was his peculiar Work And thus Adam may be said to have had the Spirit of God in his Innocency He had him in these peculiar Effects of his Power and Goodness and he had him according to the Tenor of that Covenant whereby it was possible that he should utterly lose him as accordingly it came to pass He had him not by especial Inhabitation for the whole World was then the Temple of God In the Covenant of Grace founded in the Person and on the Mediation of Christ it is otherwise On whomsoever the Spirit of God is bestowed for the Renovation of the Image of God in him he abides with him for ever But in all Men from first to last all Goodness Righteousness and Truth are the Fruits of the Spirit Ephes. 5. 9. Sect. 15 The Works of God being thus finished and the whole frame of Nature set upon its Wheels it is not deserted by the Spirit of God For as the preservation continuance and acting of all things in the Universe according to their especial Nature and mutual Application of one unto another are all from the powerful and efficacious Influences of Divine Providence so there are particular Operations of the Holy Spirit â—â—nd about all things whether meerly Natural and Animal or also Rational and Moral An Instance in each kind may suffice For the first as we have shewed the Propagation of the succeeding Generations of Creatures and the annual Renovation of the Face of the Earth are ascribed unto him Psal. 104. 30. For as we would own the due and just Powers
what I have to offer concerning these things consists upon the Matter solely in the Explication of those places of Scripture wherein they are revealed We must therefore consider 1. what we are taught on the part of God the Father with respect unto the Holy Spirit and his Work and 2. what relates immediately unto himself Sect. 2 First God's disposal of the Spirit unto his Work is five wayes expressed in the Scripture For he is said 1. to give or bestow Him 2. to send Him 3. to administer him 4. to pour him out 5. to put him on us And his own Application of Himself unto his Work is likewise five wayes expressed For he is said 1. to proceed 2. to Come or come upon 3. to fall on Men 4. to rest and 5. to depart These things containing the general Manner of his Administration and Dispensation must be first spoken unto Sect. 3 First He is said to be GIVEN of God that is of God the Father who is said to GIVE him in an especial manner Luk. 11. 13. Your Heavenly Father will give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him Joh. 3. 34. He hath Given his Spirit unto us 1. Joh. 3. 24. Joh. 14. 16. The Father shall Give you another Comforter which is the Holy Ghost v. 26. And in answer unto this Act of God those on whom he is bestowed are said to Receive him Joh. 7. 39. This he spake of the Spirit which they that believe on Him should Receive 1 Cor. 2. 12. We have received the Spirit which is of God 2. Cor. 11. 4. if you have received another Spirit which you had not Reoeived Where the Receiving of the Spirit is made a matter Common unto all Beleivers So Gal. 3. 2. Acts. 8. 15 19. Joh. 14. 17. Chap. 20. 22. For these two Giving and Receiving are related the one supposing the other And this Expression of the Dispensation of the Holy Ghost is irreconcileable unto the Opinion before rejected Namely that he is nothing but a transient Accident or an Occasional Emanation of the Power of God For how or in what sense can an Act of the Power of God be Given by him or be Received by us It can indeed in no sense be either the Object of God's Giving or of our Receiving especially as this is explained in those other Expressions of the same thing before laid down and afterwards considered It must be somewhat that hath a Subsistence of its own that is thus Given and Received So the Lord Christ is frequently said to be Given of God and Received by us It is true we may be said in another sense to receive the Grace of God Which is the Exception of the Socinians unto this Consideration and the constant practice they use to evade plain Testimonies of the Scripture For if they can find any Words in them used elsewhere in another sense they suppose it sufficient to contradict their plain Design and proper meaning in an other place Thus we are exhorted not to receive the Grace of God in vain 2 Cor. 6. 1. I Answer the Grace of God may be considered two Ways 1. Objectively for the Revelation or Doctrine of Grace as Tit. 2. 11 12. So we are said to Receive it when we believe and profess it in opposition unto them by whom it is opposed and rejected And this is the same with our Receiving the Word preached so often mentioned in the Scripture Acts 2. 41. James 1. 21 which is by Faith to give it Entertainment in our Hearts which is the meaning of the Word in this Place 2 Cor. 6. 1. Having taken the Profession of the Doctrine of Grace that is of the Gospel upon us we ought to express its Power in Holiness and suitable Obedience without which it will be of no use or Benefit unto us And the Grace of God is sometimes 2. take Subjectively for the Grace which God is pleased to Communicate unto us or gracious Qualities that he Works in our Souls by his Spirit In this sense also we are sometimes said to receive it 1 Cor. 4. 7. Who maketh thee to differ from another and what hast thou which thou didst not receive Where the Apostle speaketh both of the Gifts and Graces of the Spirit And the Reason hereof is because in the Communication of internal Grace unto us we contribute nothing to the Procurement of it but are merely capable recipient Subjects And this Grace is a Quality or Spiritual Habit permanent and abideing in the Soul But in neither of these senses can we be said to receive the Spirit of God nor God to Give him if he be only the Power of God making an Impression on our Minds and Spirits no more than a Man can be said to receive the Sun-beams which cause Heat in him by their Natural Efficacy falling on him Much less can the Giving and Receiving of the Spirit be so interpreted considering what is said of his being sent and his own Coming with the like Declarations of God's Dispensation of him whereof afterwards Sect. 14 Now this Giving of the Spirit as it is the Act of Him by whom he is Given denotes Authority Freedom and Bounty and on the Part of them that receive him Priviledge and Advantage 1. Authority He that gives any thing hath Authority to dispose of it None can give but of his own and that which in some sense he hath in his Power Now the Father is said to give the Spirit and that upon our Request as Luk. 11. 13. This I acknowledg wants not some Difficulty in its Explication For if the Holy Ghost be God himself as hath been declared how can he be said to be given by the Father as it were in a way of Authority But keeping our selves to the sacred Rule of Truth we may solve this Difficulty without Curiosity or Danger Wherefore 1. the Order of the Subsistence of the three Persons in the Divine Nature is regarded herein For the Father as hath been shewed is the Fountain and Original of the Trinity the Son being of him and the Spirit of them both Hence he is to be considered as the principal Author and Cause of all those works which are immediately wrought by either of them For of whom the Son and Spirit have their Essence as to their Personality from him have they Life and Power of Operation Joh. 5. 19 26. Therefore when the Holy Spirit comes unto any the Father is said to Give him for he is the Spirit of the Father And this Authority of the Father doth immediately respect the Work it self and not the Person Working But the Person is said to be given for the Works sake 2. The Oeconomy of the Blessed Trinity in the Work of our Redemption and Salvation is respected in this Order of things The Fountain hereof lies in the Love Wisdom Grace and Counsel of the Father Whatever is done in the pursuit hereof is originally the Gift of the Father because it is
Spirit of God in the New Creation by some despised 2. Works under the Old Testament preparatory to the New Creation 3 4. Distribution of the Works of the Spirit 5. The Gift of Prophesie the Nature Use and End of it 6. The beginning of Prophesie 7. The Holy Spirit the only Author of it 8. The Name of a Prophet its signification and his Work 9. Prophesie by Inspiration whence so called 10. Prophets how acted by the Holy Ghost 11. The Adjuncts of Prophesie or distinct wayes of its Communication 12. Of Articulate Voices 13. Dreams 14. Visions 15. Adjuncts of Prophesie Symbolical Actions 16. Local Mutations 17. Whether unsanctified Persons might have the Gift of Prophesie The Case of Baalam 18. Answered 19. Of writing the Scriptures 20. Three things required thereunto 21. Of Miracles 22. Works of the Spirit of God in the improvement of the Natural Faculties of the Minds of Men in things Political 23. In things Moral 24. In things Corporeal 25. In things Intellectual and Artificial 26. In preaching of the Word Sect. 1 HAving passed through these general things which are of a necessary previous Consideration unto the especial Works of the Holy Ghost I now proceed unto that which is the principal Subject of our present Design And this is the Dispensation and Work of the Holy Spirit of God with respect unto the New Creation and the Recovery of Mankind or the Church of God thereby A Matter this is of the highest Importance unto them that sincerely believe but most violently and of late virulently opposed by all the Enemies of the Grace of God and our Lord Jesus Christ. The Weight and Concernment of the Doctrine hereof have in part been spoken unto before I shall at present add no farther Considerations to the same purpose but leave all that fear the Name of God to make a Judgment of it by what is revealed concerning it in the Scriptures and the Uses whereunto it is in them directed Many we know will not receive these things but whilst we keep our selves in the handling of them unto that Word whereby one day both we and they must either stand or fall we need not be moved at their Ignorance or Pride nor at the Fruits and Effects of them in Reproaches Contempt and scorn For 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sect. 2 Now the Works of the Spirit in Reference unto the New-Creation are of two sorts First Such as were Preparatory unto it under the Old Testament For I reckon that the State of the Old-Creation as unto our Living unto God ended with the Entrance of Sin and giving the First Promise Whatever ensued thereon in a Way of Grace was preparatory for and unto the New 2dly Such as were actually wrought about it under the New Those Acts and Workings of his which are Common to both states of the Church as is his effectual Dispensation of sanctifying Grace towards the Elect of God I shall handle in Common under the Second Head Under the First I shall only reckon up those that were peculiar unto that State To make way hereunto I shall premise two general Positions Sect. 3 1. There is nothing Excellent amongst Men whether it be absolutely Extraordinary and every way above the Production of Natural Principles or whether it consist in an eminent and peculiar Improvement of those Principles and Abilities but it is ascribed unto the Holy Spirit of God as the immediate Operator and Efficient Cause of it This we shall afterwards confirm by Instances Of old he was All now some would have him nothing 2. Whatever the Holy Spirit wrought in an eminent manner under the Old Testament it had generally and for the most part if not absolutely and always a Respect unto our Lord Jesus Christ and the Gospel and so was preparatory unto the Compleating of the great Work of the New-Creation in and by Him And these Works of the Holy Spirit may be referred unto the two sorts mentioned Namely 1. Such as were Extraordinary and exceeding the whole compass of the Abilities of Nature however improved and advanced and 2. Those which consist in the Improving and Exaltation of those Abilities to answer the Occasions of Life and Use of the Church Those of the first sort may be reduced unto three Heads 1. Prophesy 2. Inditeing of the Scripture 3. Miracles Those of the other sort we shall find 1. In things Political as skill for Government and Rule amongst Men. 2. In things Moral as Fortitude and Courage 3. In things Natural as increase of Bodily strength 4. Gifts Intellectual 1. of things Sacred as to preach the Word of God 2. In things Artificial as in Bezaliel and Aholiab The Work of Grace on the Hearts of Men being more fully revealed under the New-Testament then before and of the same Kind and Nature in every state of the Church since the fall I shall treat of it once for all in its most proper Place Sect. 5 The First eminent Gift and Work of the Holy Ghost under the Old Testament and which had the most direct and immediate respect unto Jesus Christ was that of Prophecy For the Chief and Principal End hereof in the Church was to foresignify Him his Sufferings and the Glory that should ensue or to appoint such things to be observed in Divine Worship as might be Types and Representations of Him For the Chiefest Privelidg of the Church of Old was but to hear Tidings of the Things which we enjoy Isa. 33. 17. As Moses on the top of Pisgah saw the Land of Canaan and in Spirit the Beauties of Holiness to be erected therein which was his highest Attainment So the best of these Saints was to contemplate the King of Saints in the Land that was yet very far from them or Christ in the flesh And this Prospect which by Faith they obtained was their Chiefest Joy and Glory Joh. 8. 56 yet they all ended their Days as Moses did with respect unto the Type of the Gospel-state Deut. 3. 24 25. So did they Luke 10. 23. 24. God having provided some better thing for us that they without us should not be made perfect Heb. 11. 40. That this was the Principal End of the Gift of Prophecy Peter declares 1 Epist. Chap. 1. v. 9 10 11 12. Receiving the End of your Faith he Salvation of your Souls of which Salvation the Prophets have enquired and searched diligently who prophesyed of the Grace that should come unto you Searching what or what manner of Time the Spirit of Christ which was in them did signify when it testified before hand the sufferings of Christ and the Glory that should follow Unto whom it was revealed that not unto themselves but unto us they did minister the Things which are now reported unto you Some of the Ancients apprehended that some things were spoken obscurely by the Prophets and not to be understood without great search especially such as concerned the Rejection of the Jews lest they should have been
more but to speak out interpret and declare the Minds or Words of another So God tells Moses that He would make Him a God unto Pharaoh One that should deal with him in the Name stead and Power of God and Aaron his Brother should be his Prophet Exod. 7. 1. that is one that should interpret his meaning and declare his Words unto Pharaoh Moses having complained of the Defect of his own Utterance So Prophets are the Interpreters the Declarers of the Word Will Mind or Oracles of God unto others Such an One is described Job 33. 23. Hence those who expounded the Scripture unto the Church under the New Testament were called Prophets and their work Prophecy Rom. 12. 6. 1 Cor. 14. 31 32. And under the Old Testament those that celebrated the Praises of God with singing in the Temple according to the Institution of David are said therein to Prophesy 1 Chron. 25. 2. And this Name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Prophet was of ancient use for so God termed Abraham Gen. 20. 7. Afterwards in common use a Prophet was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Seer because of their Divine Visions and this was occasioned from those words of God concerning Moses Numb 11. 6. And this being the Ordinary way of his Revealing himself namely by Dreams and Visions Prophets in those Days even from the Death of Moses were commonly called Seers which continued in use until the days of Samuel 1. Sam. 9. 9. And 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Man of God 1 Sam. 2. 27 which Name Paul gives to the Preachers of the Gospel 1 Tim. 6. 11. 2 Tim. 3. 17. And it is not altogether unworthy Observation what Kimchi notes that the Verb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is most frequently used in the Passive Conjugation Niphal because it denotes a receiving of that from God by way of Revelation which is spoken unto others in a way of Prophecy And as it lies before us as an Extraordinary Gift of the Holy Ghost it is neither to be confined to the strict Notion of Prediction and Foretelling nor to be extended to every true Declaration of the Mind of God but only that which is obtained by immediate Revelation Sect. 9 This Peculiar Gift therefore of the Holy Spirit we may a little distinctly enquire into And two things concerning it may be considered 1. It s General Nature 2. The particular wayes whereby especial Revelation was granted unto any First For its Nature in general it consisted in Inspiration So the Apostle speaks of the Prophesies recorded in the Scripture 2 Tim. 3. 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Divine Inspiration was the Original and Cause of it And the acting of the Holy Ghost in communicating his Mind unto the Prophets was called Inspiration on a double account First in answer unto his Name and Nature The Name whereby He is revealed unto us signifieth Breath and He is called the Breath of God whereby his Essential Relation to the Father and Son with his Eternal Natural Emanation from them is expressed And therefore when our Saviour gave Him unto his Disciples as a proper Instructive Emblem of what he gave he breathed upon them John 20. 22. So also in the great Work of the Infusion of the Reasonable Soul into the Body of Man it is said God breathed into him the Breath of Life Gen. 2. 7. From hence I say it is namely from the Nature and Name of the Holy Spirit that his immediate actings on the Minds of Men in the supernatural Communication of Divine Revelations unto them is called Inspiration or Inbreathing And the Unclean Spirit counterfeiting his Actings did inspire his Worshippers with a preternatural Afflatus by wayes suited unto his own filthy Vileness Secondly This Holy Work of the Spirit of God as it is expressed suitable to his Name and Nature so the Meekness Gentleness Facility wherewith he works is intended hereby He did as it were gently and softly breath into them the Knowledg and Comprehension of Holy Things It is an especial and immediate Work wherein he acts suitably unto his Nature as a Spirit the Spirit or Breath of God and suitably unto his peculiar Personal Properties of Meekness Gentleness and Peace So his Acting is Inspiration whereby he came within the Faculties of the Souls of Men acting them with a Power that was not their own It is true when He had thus inspired any with the Mind of God they had no Rest nor could have unless they declared it in its proper Way and Season Jer. 20. 9. Then I said I will not make mention of him nor speak in his Name any more but his Word was in mine heart as a burning Fire shut up in my Bones and I was weary with forbearing I could not stay But this Disturbance was from a moral sense of their Duty and no◠from any violent Agitations of his upon their Natures And whereas sometimes trouble and consternation of Spirit did befal some of the Prophets in and under the Revelations they received from Him it was on a double account First Of the dreadful Representations of things that were made unto them in Visions Things of great dread and terror were represented unto their Fancies and Imaginations Secondly Of the greatness and dread of the Things themselves revealed which sometimes were terrible and destructive Dan. 17. 27. Chap. 7. 15 28. Hab. 16. Isa. 21. 2 3 4. But his Inspirations were gentle and placid Sect. 10 Secondly The immediate Effects of this Inspiration were that those inspired were moved or acted by the Holy Ghost Holy Men of God spake 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2 Pet. 1. 21. Moved or Acted by the Holy Ghost And two things are intended hereby First The Preparation and Elevation of their Intellectual Faculties their Minds and Understandings wherein his Revelations were to be received He prepared them for to receive the Impressions he made upon them and confirmed their memories to retain them He did not indeed so enlighten and raise their Minds as to give them a distinct Understanding and full Comprehension of all the Things themselves that were declared unto them There was more in their Inspirations than they could search into the bottom of Hence although the Prophets under the Old Testament were made use of to communicate the clearest Revelations and Predictions concerning Jesus Christ yet in the Knowledg and Understanding of the meaning of them they were all inferior to John Baptist as he was in this Matter to the meanest Believer or least in the Kingdom of Heaven Therefore for their own Illumination and Edification did they diligently enquire by the ordinary means of Prayer and Meditation into the meaning of the Spirit of God in those Prophesies which themselves received by extraordinary Revelation 1 Pet. 1. 10 11. Nor did Daniel who had those express Representations and glorious Visions concerning the Monarchies of the World and the providential Alterations which should be
all who enjoyed Divine Revelation even under the Old Testament though to us it be manifested with more Light and convincing Evidence The Incarnation of the Son of God was promised and expected from the first entrance of Sin and received its actual Accomplishment in the fulness of Time during the continuance of the Mosaical Paedagogie But this Dispensation of the Holy Ghost whereof we now proceed to treat is so peculiar unto the New Testament that the Evangelist speaking of it sayes The Holy Ghost was not yet given because Jesus was not yet glorified Joh. 7. 39. And they who were instructed in the Doctrine of John the Bapist only knew not whether there were any Holy Ghost Acts 19. 2. Both which saying concerned his Dispensation under the New Testament for his eternal Being and Existence they were not ignorant of nor did he then first begin to be as we have fully manifested in our foregoing Discourse To stir us up therefore unto diligence in this Enquiry unto what was in general laid down before I shall add some Considerations evidencing the Greatness and Necessity of this Duty and then proceed to the Matter it self that we have proposed to handle and explain Sect. 2 1. The plentiful Effusion of the Spirit is that which was principally prophesied of and foretold as the great Priviledg and Pre-eminence of the Gospel-Church State This was that good Wine which was kept until the last This all Prophets bear witness unto see Isa. 35. 7. Chap. 44. 3. Joel 2. 28. Ezek. 11. 19. Chap. 36. 27. with other places innumerable The great Promise of the Old Testament was that concerning the coming of Christ in the Flesh. But he was so to come as to put an end unto that whole Church-State wherein his coming was expected To prove this was the principal Design of the Apostle in his Epistle to the Hebrews But this Promise of the Spirit whose accomplishment was reserved for the Times of the Gospel was to be the Foundation of another Church-State and the means of its Continuance If therefore we have any interest in the Gospel it self or desire to have if we have either Part or Lot in this Matter or desire to be made Partakers of the Benefits which attend thereon which are no less than our Acceptation with God here and our Salvation hereafter it is our Duty to Search the Scriptures and enquire diligently into these things And let no Man deceive us with vain words as though the things spoken concerning the Spirit of God and his Work towards them that do believe are fanatical and unintelligible by rational Men for because of this contempt of him the Wrath of God will come on the Children of Disobedience And if the World in Wisdom and their Reason know him not nor can receive him yet they who believe do know him for he dwelleth with them and shall be in them John 14. 17. And the present practice of the World in despising and sleighting the Spirit of God and his Work gives Light and Evidence unto those words of our Saviour that the World cannot receive him And it cannot do so because it neither seeth him nor knoweth him or hath no Experience of his Work in them or of his Power and Grace Accordingly doth it is it come to pass Wherefore not to avow the Spirit of God in his Work is to be ashamed of the Gospel and of the Promise of Christ as if it were a thing not to be owned in the World Sect. 3 2. The Ministry of the Gospel whereby we are begotten again that we should be a kind of first Fruits of his Creatures unto God is from his promised Presence with it and Work in it called the Ministry of the Spirit even of the Spirit that giveth Life 2 Cor. 3. 6. And it is so in opposition to the ministration of the Law wherein yet there were a multitude of Ordinances of Worship and Glorious Ceremonies And he who knows no more of the Ministry of the Gospel but what consists in an attendance unto the Letter of Institutions and the manner of their performance knows nothing of it Nor yet is there any extraordinary Afflatus or Inspiration now intended or attended unto as we are slanderously reported and as some affirm that we pretend But there is that present of the Spirit of God with the Ministry of the Gospel in his Authority Assistance Communication of Gifts and Abilities Guidance and Direction as without which it will be useless and unprofitable in and unto all that take the Work thereof upon them This will be more fully declared afterwards For Sect. 4 3. The Promise and Gift of the Spirit under the Gospel is not made nor granted unto any peculiar sort of Persons only but unto all Believers as their Conditions and Occasions do require They are not therefore the especial Interest of a few but the common concern of all Christians The Papists grant that this Promise is continued but they would confine it to their Pope or their Councils things no where mentioned in the Scripture nor the Object of any one Gospel-Promise whatever It is all Believers in their Places and Stations Churches in their Order and Ministers in their Office unto whom the Promise of him is made and towards whom it is accomplished as shall be shown Others also grant the continuance of this Gift but understand no more by it but an ordnary blessing upon Mens rational endeavours common and exposed unto all alike This is no less than to overthrow his whole Work to take his Sovereignty out of his Hand and to deprive the Church of all especial Interest in the Promise of Christ concerning him In this enquiry therefore we look after what at present belongs unto our selves if so be we are Disciples of Christ and do expect the fulfilling of his Promises For whatever Men may pretend unto this day if they have not the Spirit of Christ they are none of his Rom. 8. 9. For our Lord Jesus Christ hath promised him as a Comforter to abide with his Disciples for ever Joh. 14. And by him it is that he is present with them and among them to the end of the World Mat. 28. 20. Chap. 18. 20. That we speak noâ— as yet of his sanctifying Work whereby we are enabled to believe and are made Partakers of that Holiness without which no Man shall see God Wherefore without him all Religion is but a Body without a Soul a Carcase without an animating Spirit It is true in the continuation of his Work he ceaseth from putting forth those extraordinary Effects of his Power which were needful for the laying the Foundation of the Church in the World But the whole Work of his Grace according to the Promise of the Covenant is no less truly and really carried on at this day in and towards all the Elect of God than it was on the day of Pentecost and onwards and so is his communication of Gifts necessary for
all things sin only excepted if he had not been Partaker of our Nature there had been no Foundation for the imputing that unto us which he did suffered and wrought Rom. 8. 3. And hence these things are accounted unto us and cannot be so unto Angels whose Nature he did not take upon him Heb. 2. 16. This therefore was the Work of the Holy Ghost in reference unto the Humane Nature of Christ in the Womb of his Mother By his Omnipotent Power he formed it of the Substance of the Body of the Holy Virgin that is as unto his Body And hence sundry things do ensue Sect. 11 1. That the Lord Christ could not on this account no not with respect unto his Humane Nature only be said to be the Son of the Holy Ghost although he supplyed the Place and Vertue of a Natural Father in Generation For the Relation of Filiation dependeth only on and ariseth from a Perfect Generation and not on every Effect of an Efficient cause When one Fire is kindled by another we do not say that it is the Son of that other unless it be very improperly Much less when a Man builds an House do we say that it is his Son There was therefore no other Relation between the Person of the Holy Ghost and the Humane Nature of Christ but that of a Creator and a Creature And the Lord Christ is and is called the Son of God with respect only unto the Father and his eternal ineffable Generation communicating Being and Subsistence unto Him as the Fountain and Original of the Trinity Filiation therefore is a Personal Adjunct and belongs unto Christ as he was a Divine Person and not with respect unto his Humane Nature But that Nature being assumed whole Christ was the Son of God Sect. 12 2. That this Act of the Holy Ghost in forming of the Body of Christ differs from the Act of the Son in assuming the Humane Nature into Personal Union with Himself For this Act of the Son was not a Creating Act producing a Being out of Nothing or making any thing by the same Power to be what in its own Nature it was not But it was an ineffable Act of Love and Wisdom taking the Nature so formed by the Holy Ghost so prepared for him to be his own in the instant of its Formation and thereby preventing the singular and individual Subsistence of that Nature in and by it self So then as the creating Act of the Holy Ghost in forming the Body of our Lord Jesus Christ in the Womb doth not denominate him to be his Father no not according to the Humane Nature but he is the Son of God upon the account of his Eternal Generation only So it doth not denote an Assumption of that Nature into Union with himself nor was he incarnate He made the Humane Nature of Christ Body and Soul with in and unto a Subsistence in the Second Person of the Trinity not his own Sect. 13 3. It hence also followes that the Conception of Christ in the Womb being the Effect of a Creating Act was not accomplished successively and in process of time but was perfected in an Instant For although the Creating Acts of Infinite Power where the Works effected have distinct Parts may have a Process or Duration of Time allotted unto them as the World was Created in six Dayes yet every part of it that was the Object of an especial Creating Act was instantaneously produced So was the forming of the Body of Christ with the infusion of a Rational Soul to quicken it though it increased afterwards in the Womb unto the Birth And as it is probable that this Conception was immediate upon the Angelical Salutation so it was necessary that nothing of the Humane Nature of Christ should exist of it self antecedently unto its Union with the Son of God For in the very instant of its Formation and therein was the Word made Flesh John 1. 14. And the Son of God was made of a Woman Gal. 4. 4. So that the whole Essence of his Nature was created in the same Instant Thus far the Scriptures go before and herein it is necessary to assert the forming of the Body and Soul of Christ by the Holy Spirit The curious enquiries of some of the Schoolmen and others are to be left unto themselves or rather to be condemned in them For what was farther in this Miraculous Operation of the Holy Ghost it seems purposely to be hid from us in that Expression 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Power of the most High shall overshadow thee Under the Secret Glorious Covert hereof we may learn to adore that Holy Work here which we hope to rejoyce in and bless God for unto Eternity And I suppose also that there is in the Word an allusion unto the Expression of the Original Acting of the Holy Spirit towards the newly produced Mass of the Old Creation whereof we spake before Then it is said of Him that He was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as it were hovering and moving over it for the Formation and Production of all things living For both the Words include in them an allusion unto a Covering like that of a Fowl over its Eggs communicating by its cognate warmth and heat a principle of Life unto their Seminal Virtue Sect. 14 It remaineth only that we consider how the same Work of the Conception of Christ is assigned unto the Holy Ghost and to the Blessed Virgin For of Her it is said expresly in Prophesie 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Isa. 7. 14. A Virgin shall Conceive the same Word that is used to express the Conception of any other Woman Gen. 4. 1. Hence She is termed by the Ancients 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Dei genetrix which last at least I wish had been forborn Compare it with the Scripture and there will appear an unwarrantable 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in it So Luk. 1. 31. The words of the Angel to Her are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thou shalt Conceive in thy Womb and bring forth a Son where Her Conception of Him is distinguished from her bringing of him forth And yet in the Ancient Creed commonly called the Apostles and generally received by all Christians as a Summary of Religion it is said he was Conceived by the Holy Spirit and only Born of the Virgin Mary An. The same Work is assigned to both as Causes of a different kind unto the Holy Spirit as the active efficient Cause who by his Almighty Power produced the Effect And the Disputes managed by some of the Ancients about de Spiritu Sancto and ex Spiritu Sancto were altogether needless For it is his Creating Efficiency that is intended And his Conceiving is ascribed unto the Holy Virgin as the passive material Cause for his Body was formed of her Substance as was before declared And this Conception of Christ was after her Solemn Espousals unto Joseph and that for sundry Reasons For 1. under the
Covering of her Marriage to him she was to receive a Protection of her Spotless Innocency And besides 2. God provided one that should take care of her and her Child in his infancy And hereby 3. also was our Blessed Saviour freed from the imputation of an illegitimate Birth until by his own Miraculous Operations he should give Testimony unto his Miraculous Conception concerning which before his Mother could not have been believed 4. That he might have one on whose account his Genealogie might be recorded to manifest the accomplishment of the Promise unto Abraham David For the Line of a Genealogie was not legally continued by the Mother only Hence Matthew gives us his Genealogie by Joseph to whom his Mother was legally espoused And although Luke give us the true Natural Line of his Descent by the Progenitors of the Blessed Virgin yet he nameth her not only mentioning her Espousals he begins with Heli who was her Father Chap. 3. 23. And this is the first thing ascribed peculiarly to the Holy Spirit with respect unto the Head of the Church Christ Jesus Sect. 14 From this Miraculous Creation of the Body of Christ by the immediate Power of the Holy Ghost did it became a meet Habitation for his Holy Soul every way ready and complying with all actings of Grace and Vertue We have not only the Depravation of our Natures in General but the obliquity of our particular Constitutions to conflict withal Hence it is that one is disposed to Passion Wrath and Anger another to Vanity and Lightness a third of Sensuality and fleshly Pleasures and so others to Sloth and Idleness And although this Disposition so far as it is the Result of our especial Constitutions and Complexion is not sin in it self yet it dwells at the next Door unto it and as it is excited by the Moral Pravity of our Natures a continual occasion of it But the Body of Christ being formed pure and exact by the Holy Ghost there was no Disposition or Tendency in his Constitution to the least Deviation from perfect Holiness in any kind The exquisite Harmony of his natural temperature made Love Meekness Gentleness Patience Benignity and Goodness Natural and Cognate unto him as having an incapacity of such Motions as should be subservient unto or complaint with any thing different from them Hence 2dly also although he took on him those Infirmities which belong unto our Humane Nature as such and are inseparable from it until it be glorified yet he took none of our particular Infirmities which cleave unto our Persons occasioned either by the Vice of our Constitutions or irregularity in the use of our Bodies Those natural Passions of our Minds which are capable of being the means of affliction and trouble as Grief Sorrow and the like he took upon him as also those Infirmities of Nature which are troublesome to the Body as Hunger Thirst Weariness and Pain Yea the purity of his Holy Constitution made him more highly sensible of these things than any of the Children of Men. But as to our Bodily Diseases and Distempers which personally adhere unto us upon the Disorder and Vice of our Constitutions he was absolutely free from Work of the HOLY SPIRIT in and on the Humane Nature of Christ. CHAP. IV. 1. The actual Sanctification of the Humane Nature of Christ by the Holy Ghost On what Ground spotless and free from sin Positively endowed with all Grace 2. Original Holiness and Sanctification in Christ how carried on by the Spirit Exercise of Grace in Christ by the rational Faculties of his Soul Their Improvement 3. Wisdom and Knowledg how increased objectively in the Humane Nature of Christ. 4. The Anointing of Christ by the Holy Spirit with Power and Gifts 5. Collated eminently on him at his Baptism John 3. 34. explained and vindicated 6. Miraculous Works wrought in Christ by the Holy Ghost 7. Christ guided conducted and supported by the Spirit in his whole Work Mark 1. 11. opened 8. How the Lord Christ offered himself unto God through the Eternal Spirit 9. His Sanctification thereunto 10. Graces acting eminently therein Love Zeal Submission Faith and Truth all exercised therein 11 12. The Work of the Spirit of God towards Christ whilst he was in the state of the Dead in his Resurrection and Glorification 13. The Office of the Spirit to bear Witness unto Christ and its Discharge 14. The true Way and Means of coming unto the Knowledg of Christ with the necessity thereof 15. Danger of Mistakes herein 16. What it is to Love Christ as we ought Sect. 1 SEcondly The Humane Nature of Christ being thus formed in the Womb by a Creating Act of the Holy Spirit was in the instant of its Conception sanctified and filled with Grace according to the measure of its Receptivity Being not begotten by Natural Generation it derived no taint of Original Sin or Corruption from Adam that being the only Way and Means of its Propagation And being not in the Loyns of Adam morally before the Fall the Promise of his Incarnation being not given until afterwards the Sin of Adam could on no account be imputed unto him All Sin was charged on him as our Mediator and Surety of the Covenant but on his own account he was obnoxious to no charge of Sin Original or Actual His Nature therefore as miraculously created in the manner described was absolutely innocent spotless and free from sin as was Adam in the day wherein he was Created But this was not all It was by the Holy Spirit positively endowed with all Grace And hereof it was afterwards only capable of farther degrees as to actual Exercise but not of any new kind of Grace And this Work of Sanctification or the Original Infusion of all Grace into the Humane Nature of Christ was the immediate Work of the Holy Spirit which was necessary unto him For let the Natural Faculties of the Soul the Mind Will and Affections be created pure innocent undefiled as they cannot be otherwise immediately created of God yet this is not enough to enable any rational Creature to live to God much less was it all that was in Jesus Christ. There is moreover required hereunto supernatural Endowments of Grace superadded unto the Natural Faculties of our Souls If we live unto God there must be a principle of Spiritual Life in us as well of Life Natural This was the Image of God in Adam and was wrought in Christ by the Holy Spirit Isa. 11. 1 2 3. And there shall come forth a Rod out of the Stem of Jesse and a Branch shall grow out of his Roots And the Spirit of the Lord shall rest upon him the Spirit of Wisdom and Understanding the Spirit of Counsel and Might the Spirit of Knowledg and of the Fear of the Lord and shall make him of quick Understanding in the Fear of the Lord. It is granted that the following Work of the Spirit in and upon the Lord Christ in the
especial part of this his Offering up himself That this was wrought in him by the Holy or Eternal Spirit was before declared And it is frequently expressed as that which had an especial Influence into the Efficacy and Merit of his Sacrifice Psal. 2. 8. He humbled himself and became Obedient unto Death the Death of the Cross. And when he offered up Prayers and Supplications though he were a Son yet learned he obedience by the things that he suffered Heb. 5. 8. That is he experienced Obedience in Suffering It is true that the Lord Christ in the whole course of his Life yeelded Obedience unto God as he was made of a Woman made under the Law Gal. 4. 4. But now he came to the great Tryal of it with respect unto the especial command of the Father to lay down his Life and to make his Soul an Offering for sin Isa. 53. 10. This was the highest Act of Obedience unto God that ever was or ever shall be to all Eternity And therefore doth God so express his satisfaction therein and acceptance of it Isa. 53. 11 12. Phil. 2. 9 10. This was wrought in him this he was wrought unto by the Holy Spirit and therefore by him offered himself unto God 4. There belongs also hereunto that Faith and Trust in God which with fervent Prayers Cries Supplications he now acted on God and his Promises both with respect unto himself and to the Covenant which he was sealing with his Blood This our Apostle represents as an especial Work of his testified unto in the Old Testament Heb. 2. 13. I will put my trust in him And this 1. respected himself namely that he should be supported assisted and carried through the Work he had undertaken unto a blessed Issue Herein I confess he was horribly assaulted until he cryed out My God my God why hast thou forsaken me Psal. 22. 1. But yet after and through all his dreadful Tryal his Faith and Trust in God were Victorious This he expressed in the Depth and Extremity of his Tryals Psal. 22. 9 10 11. and made such an open Profession of it that his Enemies when they supposed him lost and defeated reproached him with it v. 8. Matth. 27. 43. To this purpose be declared himself at large Isa. 50. 7 8 9. So his Faith and Trust in God as to his own supportment and deliverance with the accomplishment of all the Promises that were made unto him upon his ingagement into the Work of Mediation were victorious 2. They respected the Covenant and all the Benefits that the Church of the Elect was to be made Partaker of thereby The Blood that he now shed was the Blood of the Covenant and it was shed for his Church namely that the Blessings of the Covenant might be communicated unto them Gal. 3. 13 14. With respect hereunto did he also exercise Faith in God as appears fully in his Prayer which he made when he entred on his Oblation John 17. Now concerning these Instances we may observe three Things to our present purpose 1. These and the like gracious Actings of the Soul of Christ were the Wayes and Means whereby in his Death and Bloodshedding which was violent and by force inflicted on him as to the outward Instruments and was penal as to the Sentence of the Law he voluntarily and freely offered up himself a Sacrifice unto God for to make Atonement And these were the things which from the dignity of his Person became Efficacious and Victorious Without these his Death and Bloodshedding had been no Oblation 2. These were the things which rendred his Offering of himself to be a Sacrifice of a sweet smâ—lling Savour unto God Ephes. 5. 2. God was so absolutely delighted and pleased with these high and glorious Acts of Grace and Obedience in Jesus Christ that he smelt as it were a Savour of Rest towards Mankind or those for whom he offered himself so that he would be angry with them no more curse them no more As it is said of the Type of it in the Sacrifice of Noah Gen. 8. 20 21. God was more pleased with the Obedience of Christ than he was displeased with the Sin and Disobedience of Adam Rom. 5. 17 18 19. It was not then the outward suffering of a violent and bloody Death which was inflicted on him by the most horrible wickedness that ever Humane Nature brake forth into that God was atoned Acts 2. 23. Nor yet was it meerly his enduring the Penalty of the Law that was the means of our Deliverance But the voluntary giving up of himself to be a Sacrifice in these Holy Acts of Obedience was that upon which in an especial manner God was reconciled unto us All these things being wrought in the Humane Nature by the Holy Ghost who in the time of his Offering acted all his Graces unto the utmost He is said thereon to offer himself unto God through the Eternal Spirit by whom as our High Priest he was Consecrated Spirited and Acted thereunto Sect. 10 Eighthly There was a peculiar Work of the Holy Spirit towards the Lord Christ whilst he was in the State of the Dead For here our precedeing Rule must be remembred namely that notwithstanding the Union of the Humane Nature of Christ with the Divine in the Person of the Son yet the Communications of God unto it beyond Subsistence were voluntary Thus in his Death the Union of his Natures in his Person was not in the least impeached but yet for his Soul or Spirit he recommends that in an especial manner into the Hands of God his Father Psal. 31. 5. Luke 23. 46. Father into thy Hands I commend my Spirit for the Father had ingaged himself in an Eternal Covenant to take care of him to preserve and protect him even in Death and to shew him again the Way and Path of Life Psal. 16. 11. Notwithstanding then the Union of his Person his Soul in its separate State was in an especial manner under the care protection and power of the Father preserved in his Love until the Hour came wherein he shewed him again the Path of Life His Holy Body in the Grave continued under the especial care of the Spirit of God and hereby was accomplished that great Promise That his Soul should not be left in Hell nor the Holy One see Corruption Psal. 16. 10. Acts 2. 31. It is the Body of Christ which is here called the Holy One as it was made an holy Thing by the Conception of it in the Womb by the Power of the Holy Ghost And it is here spoken of in contradistinction unto his Soul and opposed by Peter unto the Body of David which when it died saw Corruption Acts 2. 29. This Pure and Holy Substance was preserved in its Integrity by the overshadowing Power of the Holy Spirit without any of those Accidents of change which attend the dead Bodies of others I deny not but there was use made of the Ministry of
or Representations of him are infused into the Minds of Men. The Papists would learn and teach him by Images the Work of Mens Hands and Teachers of Lies For besides that they are forbidden by God himself to be used unto any such purposes and therefore cursed with barrenness and uselesness as to any end of Faith or Holiness they are in themselves suited only to ingenerate low and carnal Thoughts in depraved superstitious Minds For as the Worshippers of such Images know not what is the proper Cause nor the proper Object of that Reverence and those Affections they find in themselves when they approach unto them and adore before them So the Apprehensions which they can have hereby tend but to the knowing after the flesh which the Apostle looked on as no part of his Duty 2 Cor. 5. 16. But the Glory of the Humane Nature as united unto the Person of the Son of God and ingaged in the discharge of his Office of Mediator consists alone in these eminent peculiar ineffable Communications of the Spirit of God unto him and his powerful Operations in him This is represented unto us in the Glass of the Gospel which we beholding by Faith are changed into the same Image by the same Spirit 2 Cor. 3. 18. Sect. 15 Our Lord Christ himself did foretel us that there would be great enquiries after him and that great Deceits would be immixed therewithal If saith he they shall say unto you He is in the Wilderness go not forth behold he is in the Secret Chambers believe it not Matth. 24. 26. It is not a Wilderness low persecuted unglorious and invisible Condition as to outward Profession that our Saviour here intendeth For himself foretold that his Church should be driven into the Wilderness and nourished there and that for a long season Rev. 12. 6. And where his Church is there is Christ for his Promise is to be with them and among them unto the end of the World Matth. 28. 20. Nor by Secret Chambers doth he intend those private places of meeting for security which all his Disciples for some hundreds of years were compelled unto and did make use of after his Apostles who met sometimes in an upper Room sometimes in the Night for fear of the Jews And such it is notorious were all the Meetings of the Primitive Christians But our Saviour here foretels the false wayes that some would pretend he is taught by and found in For first some would say he was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Desart or Wilderness and if Men would go forth thither there they would see him and find him And there is nothing intended hereby but the ancient Superstitious Monks who under a pretence of Religion retired themselves into Desarts and Solitary Places For there they pretended great Intercourse with Christ great Visions and Appearances of him being variously deluded and imposed on by Satan and their own Imaginations It is ridiculous on the one hand and deplorable on the other to consider the woful Follies Delusions and Superstitions this sort of Men fell into Yet was in those dayes nothing more common than to say That Christ was in the Desart conversing with the Monks and Anchorites Go not forth unto them saith our Lord Christ for in so doing you will be deceived And again saith he If they say unto them he is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Secret Chambers believe it not There is or I am much deceived a deep and mysterious Instruction in these words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies those secret places in an House where Bread and Wine and Cates of all sorts are laid up and stored This is the proper signification and use of the word What pretence then could there be for any to say that Christ was in such a place Why there insued so great a pretence hereof and so horrible a superstition thereon that it was of Divine Wisdom to foresee it and of Divine Goodness to forewarn us of it For it is nothing but the Popish Figment of Transubstantiation that is intended Christ must be in the secret Places where their Wafer and Wine was deposited that is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Concerning this saith our Saviour believe them not All Crafts and Frauds and bloody Violences will be used to compel you to believe a Christ in the Pix and Repository but if you would not be seduced believe them not Such are the false wayes whereby some have pretended to teach Christ and to learn him which have led them from him into hurtful Snares and Perdition The consideration that we have insisted on will guide us if attended unto a Spiritual and Saving Knowledg of him and we are to learn thus to know him Sect. 16 First That we may love him with a pure unmixed Love It is true it is the Person of Christ as God and Man that is the Proper and Ultimate Object of our Love towards him But a clear distinct Consideration of his Natures and their Excellencies is effectual to stir up and draw forth our Love towards him So the Spouse in the Canticles rendring a Reason of her intense Affections towards him sayes That he is White and Ruddy the chiefest of ten thousand that is perfect in the Beauty of the Graces of the Holy Spirit which rendred him exceeding amiable So also Psal. 45. 2. Would you therefore propose Christ unto your Affections so as that your Love unto him may be sincere and without corruption as it is required to be Ephes. 6. 24. that you may not lavish away the Actings of your Souls upon a false Object and think you love Christ when you love only the Imaginations of your own Breasts consider his Humane Nature as it was rendred beautiful and lovely by the Work of the Spirit of God upon it before described Do you love him because he was and is so full of Grace so full of Holiness because in him there was an All-fulness of the Graces of the Spirit of God Consider aright what hath been delivered concerning him and if you can and do on the account thereof delight in him and love him your Love is Genuine and Spiritual But if your Love be meerly out of an apprehension of his being now Glorious in Heaven and there able to do you Good or Evil it differs not much from that of the Papists whose Love is much regulated in its Actings by the good or bad painting of the Images whereby they represent him You are often pressed to direct your Love unto the Person of Christ and it is that which is your principal Duty in this World But this you cannot do without a distinct Notion and Knowledg of him There are therefore three things in general that you are to consider to this purpose 1. The Blessed Union of his two Natures in the same Person Herein he is singular God having taken that especial State on him which in no other thing or way had any Consideration This therefore is
Father John 5. 23. There yet remains the actual Application of all to the Souls of Men that they may be Partakers of the Grace designed in the Counsel of the Father and prepared in the Mediation of the Son And herein is the Holy Spirit to be manifested and glorified that He also together with the Father and the Son may be Known Adored Worshipped according unto his own Will This is the Work that he hath undertaken And hereon upon the solemn Initiation of any Person into the Covenant of God in answer unto this Design and Work he is Baptized into the Name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit Matth. 28. 18. And these things have been discoursed of before though necessarily here called over again Sect. 3 Secondly From the Nature and Order of this Work of God it is That after the Son was actually exhibited in the Flesh according to the Promise and had fulfilled what he had taken upon him to do in his own Person the great Promise of carrying on and finishing the whole Work of the Grace of God in our Salvation concerns the sending of the Holy Spirit to do and perform what he also had undertaken Thus when our Lord Jesus Christ was ascended into Heaven and began conspicuously and gloriously to carry on the building of his Church upon himself the Rock and Foundation of it it is said That being exalted by the Right Hand of God he received of the Father the Promise of the Holy Spirit Acts 2. 33. which must be a little opened Before he departed from his Disciples as hath been mentioned on several occasions he comforted and cheared their drooping Spirits with the Promise of sending him unto them which he often repeated and inculcated on their minds John 14. 15 16. And 2. when he was actually leaving of them after his Resurrection he gives them order to sit still and not to ingage in the publick Work of building the Church whereunto he had designed them until that Promise were actually accomplished towards them Acts 1. 4. Being assembled together with them he commanded them that they should not depart from Jerusalem but wait for the Promise of the Father and Vers. 8. Ye shall receive Power after the Holy Spirit is come upon you and ye shall be Witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem and in all Judea and in Samaria and unto the utmost parts of the Earth He would have them look neither for Assistance in their Work nor success unto it but from the promised Spirit alone and lets them know also that by his Aid they should be enabled to carry their Testimony of him to the uttermost parts of the Earth And herein lay and herein doth lie the Foundation of the Ministry of the Church as also its Continuance and Efficacy The Kingdom of Christ is Spiritual and in the animating Principles of it invisible If we fix our Minds only on outward Order we lose the Rise and Power of the whole it is not an outward visible Ordination by Men though that be necessary by Rule and Precept but Christ's Communication of that Spirit the Everlasting Promise whereof he received of the Father that gives Being Life Usefulness and success to the Ministry Wherefore also 3. upon his Ascention in the Accomplishment of the great Promises given unto the Church under the Old Testament Isa. 44. 3. Joel 1. 18. as also of his own newly given unto his Disciples he poured forth his Spirit on them This the Apostle Peter declares in this place Being exalted by the right Hand of God and having received of the Father the Promise of the Holy Spirit he shed forth what they then saw and heard in the Miraculous Operations and Effects of it And he is said then to receive the Promise of the Father because he then received the thing promised The Promise was not then first given unto him nor did he then receive it for himself For as the Promise was given long before so in his own Person he had received the fulness of the Spirit from his Incarnation as hath been declared But now he had Power given him actually to fulfil and accomplish the Promise in the Collation of the thing promised and is thence said to receive the Promise So Heb. 11. 13 39. it is said of all Believers under the Old Testament That they died in Faith having not received the Promise that is the thing promised was not actually exhibited in their dayes though they had the Promise of it as it is expresly said of Abraham Chap. 7. 6. The Promise therefore it self was given unto the Lord Christ and actually received by him in the Covenant of the Mediator when he undertook the great Work of the Restauration of all things to the Glory of God For herein had he the Ingagement of the Father that the Holy Spirit should be poured out on the Sons of Men to make effectual unto their Souls the whole Work of his Mediation wherefore he is said now to receive this Promise because on his account and by him as exalted it was now solemnly accomplished in and towards the Church In the same manner the same thing is described Psal. 68. 18. Thou hast ascended on High thou hast led Captivity captive thou hast received Gifts for Men which is rendred Ephes. 4. 8. Thou hast given Gifts unto Men for he received the Promise at this time only to give out the Spirit and his Gifts unto Men. And if any are so fond as to expect Strength and Assistance in the Work of the Ministry without him or such success in their Labours as shall find Acceptance with God they do but deceive their own Souls and others Sect. 4 Here lay the Foundation of the Christian Church The Lord Christ had called his Apostles to the great Work of building his Church and the propagation of his Gospel in the World Of themselves they were plainly and openly defective in all Qualifications and Abilities that might contribute any thing thereunto But whatever is wanting in themselves whether Light Wisdom Authority Knowledg Utterance or Courage he promiseth to supply them withal And this he would not do nor did any otherwise but by sending the Holy Spirit unto them on whose presence and assistance alone depended the whole success of their Ministry in the World It was through the Holy Ghost that he gave Commandments unto them Acts 1. 2. Those Commandments concern the whole Work in Preaching the Gospel and Founding of the Church and these he gives unto them through the acting of Divine Wisdom in the Humane Nature by the Holy Ghost And on their part without his Assistance he forbids them to attempt any thing v. 4 8 9. In this Promise then the Lord Christ founded the Church it self and by it he builded it up And this is the Hinge whereon the whole weight of it doth turn and depend unto this day Take it away suppose it to cease as unto a continual
And this instructs us in the Way and Manner of that Communion which we have with God by the Gospel For herein the Life Power and Freedom of our Evangelical State doth consist and an acquaintance herewith gives us our Translation out of Darkness into the marvelous Light of God 1. The Person of the Father in his Wisdom Will and Love is the Original of all Grace and Glory But nothing hereof is communicated immediately unto us from him It is the Son whom he loves and hath given all things into his hand He hath made way for the Communication of these things unto us unto the Glory of God And he doth it immediately by the Spirit as hath been declared Hereby are all our Returns unto God to be regulated The Father who is the Original of all Grace and Glory is ultimately intended by us in our Faith Thankfulness and Obedience yet not so but that the Son and Spirit are considered as one God with him But we cannot address our selves with any of them immediately unto him There is no going to the Father saith Christ but by me John 14. 6. Through him we believe in God 1 Pet. 1. 21. But yet neither can we do so unless we are enabled thereunto by the Spirit the Author in us of Faith Prayer Praise Obedience and what-ever our Souls tend unto God by As the descending of God towards us in Love and Grace issues or ends in the Work of the Spirit in us and on us so all our ascending towards him begins therein And as the first Instance of the proceeding of Grace and Love towards us from the Father is in and by the Son so the first step that we take towards God even the Father is in and by the Son And these things ought to be explicitly attended unto by us if we intend our Faith and Love and Duties of Obedience should be Evangelical Take an Instance of the Prayer of Wicked Men under their Convictions or their Fears Troubles and Dangers and the Prayers of Believers The former is meerly Vox Naturae Clamantis ad Dominum Naturae an out-cry that distressed Nature makes to the God of it and as such alone it considers him But the other is Vox Spiritus Adoptionis clamantis per Christum Abba Pater It is the Voice of the Spirit of Adoption addressing it self in the Hearts of Believers unto God as a Father And a due attendance unto this Order of things gives Life and Spirit unto all that we have to do with God Wo to Professors of the Gospel who shall be seduced to believe that all they have to do with God consists in their attendance unto Moral Vertue It is fit for them so to do who being weary of Christianity have a mind to turn Pagans But our Fellowship is in the way described with the Father and his Son Christ Jesus It is therefore of the highest importance unto us to enquire into and secure unto our selves the promised workings of the Holy Spirit For by them alone are the Love of the Father and the Fruits of the Mediation of the Son communicated unto us without which we have no interest in them And by them alone are we enabled to make any acceptable Returns of Obedience unto God It is sottish Ignorance and Infidelity to suppose that under the Gospel there is no communication between God and us but what is on his part in Laws Commands and Promises and on ours by Obedience performed in our own Strength and upon our Convictions unto them The exclude hence the real internal Operations of the Holy Ghost is to destroy the Gospel And as we shall see farther afterwards this is the true Ground and Reason why there is a sin against the Holy Spirit that is irremissible for the coming unto us to make Application of the Love of the Father and Grace of the Son unto our Souls in the contempt of him there is a contempt of the whole actings of God towards us in a way of Grace for which there can be no Remedy Sect. 7 Fifthly Whereas the Holy Spirit is the Spirit of Grace and the immediate Efficient Cause of all Grace and Gracious Effects in Men where-ever there is mention made of them or any fruits of them it is to be looked on as a part of his Work though he be not expresly named or it be not particularly attributed unto him I know not well or do not well understand what some Men begin to talk about Moral Vertue Some thing they seem to aim at if they would once leave the old Pelagian ambiguous Expressions and learn to speak clearly and intelligibly that is in their own Power and so consequently of all other Men. At least it is so with an ordinary blessing upon their own endeavours which things we must afterwards enquire into But for Grace I think all Men will grant that as to our participation of it it is of the Holy Spirit and of him alone Now Grace is taken two wayes in the Scripture 1. For the gracious free Love and Favour of God towards us And 2. for gracious free effectual Operations in us and upon us In both senses the Holy Spirit is the Author of it as unto us In the first as to its manifestation and Application in the latter as to the Operation it self For although he be not the principal Cause nor procurer of Grace in the first sense which is the free Act of the Father yet the Knowledg Sense Comfort and all the Fruits of it are by him alone communicated unto us as we shall see afterwards And the latter is his proper and peculiar Work This therefore must be taken for granted that where-ever any gracious actings of God in or towards Men are mentioned it is the Holy Spirit who is peculiarly and principally intended Sect. 8 Sixthly It must be duly considered with reference unto the whole Work of the Holy Spirit that in what-ever he doth he Acts Works and Distributes according to his own Will This our Apostle expresly affirmeth And sundry things of great moment do depend hereon in our walking before God As 1. That the Will and Pleasure of the Holy Spirit is in all the Goodness Grace Love and Power that he either communicates unto us or worketh in us He is not as a meer Instrument or Servant disposing of the things wherein he hath no Concern or over which he hath no Power But in all things he worketh towards us according to his own Will We are therefore in what we receive from him and by him no less to acknowledg his Love Kindness and Sovereign Grace than we do to those of the Father and the Son 2. That he doth not work as a natural Agent ad ultimum virium to the utmost of his Power as though in all he did he came and did what he could He moderates all his Operations by his Will and Wisdom And therefore whereas some are said to resist the Holy Spirit Acts
7. 51. and so to frustrate his Work towards them it is not because they can do so absolutely but only they can do so as to some way kind or degree of his Operations Men may resist some sort or kind of means that he useth as to some certain end and purpose but they cannot resist him as to his purpose and the end he aims at For he is God and who hath resisted his Will Rom. 9. 19. Wherefore in any Work of his two things are to be considered 1. What the means he maketh use of tend unto in their own Nature And 2. what he intends by it The first may be resisted and frustrated but the latter cannot be so Sometimes in and by that word which in its own Nature tends to the Conversion of Sinners he intendeth by it only their hardning Isa. 6. 9 10. John 12. 40 41. Acts 18. 26. Rom. 11. 8. And he can when he pleaseth exert that Power and Efficacy in working as shall take away all Resistance Sometimes he will only take order for the Preaching and Dispensation of the Word unto Men for this also is his Work Acts 13. 2. Herein Men may resist his Work and reject his Counsel concerning themselves But when he will put forth his Power in and by the Word to the creating of a new heart in Men and the opening of the Eyes of them that are blind he doth therein so take away the Principle of Resistance that he is not that he cannot be resisted Sect. 9 3. Hence also it follows that his Works may be of various kinds and that those which are of the same kind may yet be carried on unequally as to Degrees It is so in the Operations of all voluntary Agents who work by Choice and Judgment They are not confined to one sort of Works nor to the Production of the same kind of Effects and where they design so to do they moderate them as to degrees according to their Power and pleasure Thus we shall find some of the Works of the Holy Spirit to be such as may be perfect in their kind and Men may be made Partakers of the whole End and Intention of them and yet no saving Grace be wrought in them Such are his Works of Illumination Conviction and sundry others Men I say may have a Work of the Holy Spirit on their Hearts and Minds and yet not be Sanctified and Converted unto God For the Nature and Kind of his Works are regulated by his own Will and Purpose if he intends no more but their Conviction and Illumination no more shall be effected For he works not by a necessity of Nature so that all his Operations should be of the same kind and have their especial Form from his Nature and not from his Will So also where he doth work the same Effect in the Souls of Men I mean the same in the kind of it as in their Regeneration he doth yet he doth it by sundry means and carrieth it on to a great inequality as to the strengthening of its Principle and increase of its Fruits unto Holiness And hence is that great difference as to Light Holiness and Fruitfulness which we find among Believers although all alike Partakers of the same Grace for the kind thereof The Holy Spirit worketh in all these things according to his own Will whereof there neither is nor can be any other Rule but his own Infinite Wisdom And this is that which the Apostle minds the Corinthians of to take away all Emulation and Envy about Spiritual Gifts that every one should orderly make use of what he had received to the Profit and Edification of others They are saith he given and distributed by the same Spirit according to his own Will to one after one manner unto another after another so that it is an unreasonable thing for any to contend about them Sect. 10 But it may be said that if not only the working of Grace in us but also the Effects and Fruits of it in all its variety of Degrees is to be ascribed unto the Holy Spirit and his Operations in us according to his own Will then do we signifie nothing our selves nor is there any need that we should either use our endeavours and diligence or at all take any care about the furtherance or growth of Holiness in us or attend unto any Duties of Obedience To what end and purpose then serve all the Commands Threatnings Promises and Exhortations of the Scripture which are openly designed to excite and draw forth our own Endeavours And this is indeed the principal Difficulty wherewith some Men seek to intangle and perplex the Grace of God But I Answer 1. Let Men imagine what absurd Consequences they please thereon yet that the Spirit of God is the Author and Worker of all Grace in us and of all the Degrees of it of all that is spiritually good in us is a Truth which we must not forgo unless we intend to part with our Bibles also For in them we are taught That in us that is in our flesh there dwelleth no good thing Rom. 7. 18. That we are not sufficient of our selves to think any thing as of our selves but our sufficiency is of God 2 Cor. 3. 5. Who is able to make all Grace abound towards us that we may alwayes have All-sufficiency in all things abounding to every good work Chap. 9. 8. But without Christ we can do nothing John 15. 5. For it is God which worketh in us both to Will and to Do of his good Pleasure Phil. 2. 13. To grant therefore that there is any spiritual good in us or any Degree of it that is not wrought in us by the Spirit of God both overthrows the Grace of the Gospel and denies God to be the only First Supream and chiefest Good as also the immediate cause of what is so which is to deny his very Being It is therefore certain what-ever any pertend that nothing can hence ensue but what is true and good and useful to the Souls of Men For from Truth especiall such great and important Truths nothing else will follow 2. It is brutish Ignorance in any to argue in the Things of God from the Effectual Operations of the Spirit unto a sloth and negligence of our own Duty He that doth not know that God hath promised to work in us in a way of Grace what he requires from us in a way of Duty hath either never read the Bible or doth not believe it or never Prayed or never took notice of what he prayed for He is a Heathen he hath nothing of the Christian in him who doth not pray that God would work in him what he requires of him This we know that what God commands and prescribes unto us what he encourageth us unto we ought with all diligence and earnestness as we value our Souls and their eternal welfare to attend unto and comply withal And we do know that what-ever God hath
promised that he will do himself in us towards us and upon us It is our Duty to believe that he will so do And to fancy an inconsistency between these things is to charge God foolishly 3. If there be an Opposition between these things it is either because the Nature of Man is not meet to be commanded or because it needs not to be assisted But that both these are false and vain Suppositions shall be afterwards declared The Holy Spirit so worketh in us as that he worketh by us and what He doth in us is done by us Our Duty it is to apply our selves unto his Commands according to the Conviction of our Minds and his Work it is to enable us to perform them 4. He that will indulge or can do so unto sloth and negligence in himself on the account of the promised working of the Spirit of Grace may look upon it as an evidence that he hath no interest or concern therein For he ordinarily giveth not out his Aids and Assistances anywhere but where he prepares the Soul with Diligence in Duty And whereas he acts us no otherwise but in and by the Faculties of our own Minds it is ridiculous and implies a Contradiction for a Man to say he will do nothing because the Spirit of God doth all For where he doth nothing the Spirit of God doth nothing unless it be meerly in the infusion of the first Habit or Principle of Grace whereof we shall treat afterwards 5. For Degrees of Grace and Holiness which are enquired after they are peculiar unto Believers Now these are furnished with an Ability and Power to attend unto and perform those Duties whereon the encrease of Grace and Holiness doth depend For although there is no Grace nor Degree of Grace or Holiness in Believers but what is wrought in them by the Spirit of God yet ordinarily and regularly the Increase and Growth of Grace and their thriving in Holiness and Righteousness depend upon the Use and Improvement of Grace received in a diligent Attendance unto all those Duties of Obedience which are required of us 2 Pet. 1. 5 6 7. And me-thinks it is the most unreasonable and sottish thing in the World for a Man to be slothful and negligent in attending unto those Duties which God requireth of him which all his Spiritual Growth depends upon which the eternal welfare of his Soul is concerned in on pretence of the efficacious Aids of the Spirit without which he can do nothing and which he neither hath nor can have whilst he doth nothing Sect. 8 Here lies the Ground and Foundation of our exercising Faith in particular towards him and of our acting of it in Supplications and Thanksgivings His participation of the Divine Nature is the formal Reason of our yeelding unto him Divine and Religious Worship in general but his acting towards us according to the Sovereignty of his own Will is the especial Reason of our particular Addresses unto him in the exercise of Grace for we are baptized into his Name also Sect. 9 Seventhly We may observe that in the Actings and Works of the Holy Spirit some things are distinctly and separately ascribed unto him although some things be of the same kind wrought by the Person in and by whom he Acts or he is said at the same time to do the same thing distinctly by himself and in and by others So John 15. 26 27. I will saith our Saviour send the Spirit of Truth and he shall testifie of me and ye also shall bear witness The Witness of the Spirit unto Christ is proposed as distinct and separate from the witness given by the Apostles He shall testifie of me and ye also shall bear witness And yet they also were enabled to give their witness by him alone So it is expresly declared Acts 1. 8. Ye shall receive Power after that the Holy Spirit is come upon you and ye shall be Witnesses unto me Their witnessing unto Christ was the Effect of the Power of the Holy Spirit upon them and the Effect of his Work in them And he himself gave no other Testimony but in and by them What then is the distinct Testimony that is ascribed unto him It must be somewhat that in or by whomsoever it was wrought it did of its own Nature discover its Relation unto him as his Work So it was in this Matter For it was no other but those Signs and Wonders or Miraculous Effects which he wrought in the confirmation of the Testimony given by the Apostles all which clearly evidenced their own Original So our Apostle Heb. 2. 4. The word was confirmed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God co-witnessing by Signs and Wonders He enabled the Apostles to bear witness unto Christ by their Preaching Sufferings Holiness and constant Testimony which they gave unto his Resurrection But in this he appeared not he evidenced not himself unto the World though he did so in and by them in whom he wrought But moreover he wrought such visible miraculous Works by them as evidenced themselves to be Effects of his Power and were his distinct Witness to Christ. So our Apostle tells us Rom. 8. 16. The Spirit it self beareth witness with our Spirits that we are the Children of God The Witness which our own Spirits do give unto our Adoption is the Work and Effect of the Holy Spirit in us If it were not it would be false and not confirmed by the Testimony of the Spirit himself who is the Spirit of Truth and none knoweth the things of God but the Spirit of God 1 Cor. 2. 11. If he declare not our Sonship in us and to us we cannot know it How then doth he bear witness with our Spirits What is his distinct Testimony in this Matter It must be some such Act of his as evidenceth it self to be from him immediately unto them that are concerned in it that is those unto whom it is given What this is in particular and wherein it doth consist we shall afterwards enquire So Rev. 22. 17. The Spirit and the Bride say come The Bride is the Church and she prayeth for the coming of Christ. This She doth by his Aid and Assistance who is the Spirit of Grace and Supplications And yet distinctly and separately the Spirit saith come that is he puts forth such earnest and fervent desires as have upon them an Impression of his immediate efficiency So v. 20. carrieth the sense of the place namely that it is Christ himself unto whom She sayes come or they pray for the hastning of his coming Or they say come unto others in their Invitation of them unto Christ as the end of v. 17. seems to apply it Then is it the Prayers and Preaching of the Church for the Conversion of Souls that is intended And with both the Spirit works eminently to make them effectual Or it may be in this place the Spirit is taken for the Spirit in the Guides and Leaders of the
Church They praying by his especial Guidance and Assistance say Come or Preachers say unto others Come and the Bride or the Body of the Church acted by the same Spirit joyn with them in this great Request and Supplication and thereunto all Believers are invited in the following words and let him that heareth say Come Sect. 10 All these things were necessary to be premised in general as giving some insight into the Nature of the Operations of the Holy Spirit in us and towards us And hereby we have made our Way plain to the consideration of his especial Works in the Calling Building and Carrying on the Church unto Perfection Now all his Works of this kind may be reduced unto three Heads 1. Of Sanctifying Grace 2. Of Especial Gifts 3. Of peculiar Evangelical Priviledges Only we must observe that these things are not so distinguished as to be negatively contradistinct to each other for the same thing under several Considerations may be all these a Grace a Gift and a Priviledg All that I intend is to reduce the Operations of the Holy Spirit unto these Heads casting each of them under that which it is most eminent in and as which it is most directly proposed unto us And I shall begin with his Work of Grace BOOK III. VVORK OF THE HOLY SPIRIT IN THE New Creation BY REGENERATION CHAP. I. 1. The New Creation Compleated 2. Regeneration the especial Work of the Holy Spirit 3 4 5 6 7 8 9. Wrought under the Old Testament but clearly revealed in the New And 10 11 12. is of the same kind in all that are Regenerate 13 14. The Causes and Way of it being the same in all 15 16. It consisteth not in Baptism alone Nor 17 18. in a Moral Reformation of Life But 19 20. a New Creature is Formed in it whose 21 22. Nature is declared and 23. farther explained 24. Denial of the Original Depravation of Nature the Cause of many Noxious Opinions 25 26. Regeneration consisteth not in Enthusiaslick Raptures their Nature and Danger 27. The whole Doctrine necessary dâ—spised corrupted vindicated Sect. 1 WE have formerly declared the Work of the Holy Spirit in Preparing and Forming the Natural Body of Christ. This was the beginning of the New Creation the Foundation of the Gospel-State and Church But this was not the whole of the Work he had to do As he had provided and prepared the Natural Body of Christ so he was to prepare his Mystical Body also And hereby the Work of the New Creation was to be compleated and perfected And as it was with respect unto him and his Work in the Old Creation so was it also in the New All things in their first production had Darkness and Death upon them For the Earth was Void and without Form and Darkness was upon the Face of the Deep Gen. 1. 2. Neither was there any thing that had either Life in it or Principle of Life or any Disposition thereunto In this condition he moved on the prepared Matter preserving and cherishing of it and communicating unto all things a Principle of Life whereby they were animated as we have declared It was no otherwise in the New Creation There was a Spiritual Darkness and Death came by sin on all Mankind Neither was there in any Man living the least Principle of Spiritual Life or any Disposition thereunto In this State of things the Holy Spirit undertaketh to create a New World New Heavens and a New Earth wherein Righteousness should dwell And this in the first place was by his Effectual Communication of a New Principle of Spiritual Life unto the Souls of God's Elect who were the Matter designed of God for this Work to be wrought upon This he doth in their Regeneration as we shall now manifest Sect. 2 1. Regeneration in Scripture is every-where assigned to be the proper and peculiar Work of the Holy Spirit John 3. 3 4 5 6. Jesus answered and said unto Nicodemus Verily verily I say unto thee Except a Man be born again he cannot see the Kingdom of God Nicodemus saith unto him How can a Man be born when he is old can he enter the second time into his Mothers Womb and be born Jesus answered Verily verily I say unto thee Except a Man be born of Water and of the Spirit he cannot enter into the Kingdom of God That which is born of the Flesh is Flesh and that which is born of the Spirit is Spirit It was an ancient knowing Teacher of the Church of the Jews a Master in Israel whom our Blessed Saviour here discourseth withal and instructs For on the consideration of his Miracles he concluded that God was with him and came to enquire of him about the Kingdom of God Our Saviour knowing how all our Faith and Obedience to God and all our Acceptance with him depended on our Regeneration or being born again acquaints him with the necessity of it wherewith he is at first surprized Wherefore he proceeds to instruct him in the Nature of the Work whose necessity he had declared And this he describes both by the Cause and the Effect of it For the Cause of it he tells him it is wrought by Water and the Spirit By the Spirit as the Principal Efficient Cause and by Water as the Pledg Sign and Token of it in the initial Seal of the Covenant the Doctrine whereof was then preached amongst them by John the Baptist or the same thing is intended in a redoubâ—ed Expression the Spirit being signified by the Water also under which Notion he is often promised Sect. 3 Hereof then or of this Work the Holy Spirit is the Principal Efficient Cause whence he in whom it is wrought is said to be born of the Spirit v. 8. so is every one that is born of the Spirit And this is the same with what is delivered Chap. 1. v. 13. Who are born not of Blood nor of the Will of the Flesh nor of the Will of Man but of God The Natural and Carnal Means of Blood Flesh and the Will of Man are rejected wholly in this Matter and the whole Efficiency of the New Birth is ascribed unto God alone His Work answers what-ever Contribution there is unto Natural Generation from the Will and Nature of Man For these things are here compared and from its Analogie unto Natural Generation is this Work of the pirit called Regeneration so in this place is the Allusion and Opposition between these things expressed by our Saviour That which is born of the Flesh is Flesh and that which is born of the Spirit is Spirit v. 6. And herein also we have a farther Description of this Work of the Holy Spirit by its Effect or the Product of it It is Spirit a new Spiritual Being Creature Nature Life as shall be declared And because there is in it a Communication of a new Spiritual Life it is called a Vivification or quickning with respect unto the State wherein all Men
But as it hath been in part already manifested and will fully God assisting be evinced afterwards that in our Regeneration the native Ignorance Darkness and Blindness of our Minds are dispelled Saving and Spiritual Light being introduced by the Power of God's Grace into them That the pravity and stubbornness of our Wills are removed and taken away a new principle of Spiritual Life and Righteousness being bestowed on them and that the Disorder and Rebellion of our Affections are cured by the infusion of the Love of God into our Souls so the corrupt Imagination of the contrary Opinion directly opposite to the Doctrine of the Scriptures the Faith of the Antient Church and the Experience of all sincere Believers hath amongst us of late nothing but Ignorance and ready Confidence produced to give countenance unto it Sect. 25 Thirdly The Work of the Holy Spirit in Regeneration doth not consist in Enthusiastical Raptures Extasies Voices or any thing of the like kind It may be some such things have been by some deluded Persons apprehended or pretended unto But the countenancing of any such Imaginations is falsly and injuriously charged on them who maintain the powerful and effectual Work of the Holy Spirit in our Regeneration And this some are prone to do wherein whether they discover more of their Ignorance or of their Malice I know not but nothing is more common with them All whom in this Matter they dissent from so far as they know what they say or whereof they affirm do teach Men to look after Enthusiastick Inspirations or unaccountable Raptures and to esteem them for Conversion unto God although in the mean time they live in a neglect of Holiness and Righteousness of Conversation I Answer if there be those who do so we doubt not but that without their Repentance the Wrath of God will come upon them as upon other Children of Disobedience And yet in the mean time we cannot but call aloud that others would discover their diligence in attendance unto these things who as far as I can discern do cry up the Names of Virtue and Righteousness in opposition to the Grace of Jesus Christ and that Holiness which is a Fruit thereof But for the Reproach now under Consideration it is as applyed no other but a Calumny and false Accusation And that it is so the Writings and Preachings of those who have most diligently laboured in the Declaration of the Work of the Holy Spirit in our Regeneration will bear Testimony at the great Day of the Lord. We may therefore as unto this Negative Principle observe three things 1. That the Holy Spirit in this Work doth ordinarily put forth his Power in and by the use of Means He worketh also on Men suitably unto their Natures even as the Faculties of their Souls their Minds Wills and Affections are meet to be affected and wrought upon He doth not come upon them with involuntary Raptures using their Faculties and Powers as the Evil Spirit wrests the Bodies of them whom he possesseth His whole Work therefore is rationally to be accounted for by and unto them who believe the Scripture and have received the Spirit of Truth whom the World cannot receive The formal efficiency of the Spirit indeed in the putting forth the exceeding greatness of his Power in our quickning Which the Ancient Church constantly calleth his Inspiration of Grace both in private Writing and Canons of Councils is no otherwise to be comprehended by us than any other Creating Act of Divine Power for as we hear the Wind but know not from whence it cometh nor whither it goeth so is every one that is born of God yet these two things are certain herein First That he worketh nothing nor any other way nor by any other means than what are determined and declared in the Word By that therefore may and must every thing really belonging or pretended to belong unto this Work of Regeneration be tryed and examined Secondly That he acts nothing contrary unto puts no force upon any of the Faculties of our Souls but works in them and by them suitably to their Natures and being more intimate unto them as Austin speaks than they are unto themselves by an Almighty Facility he produceth the Effect which he intendeth Sect. 20 This great Work therefore neither in part nor whole consists in Raptures Extasies Visions Enthusiastick Inspirations but in the Effect of the Power of the Spirit of God on the Souls of Men by and according to his Word both of the Law and the Gospel And those who charge these things on them who have asserted declared and preached it according to the Scriptures do it probably to countenance themselves in their hatred of them and of the Work it self Wherefore 2dly where by Reason of Distempers of Mind Disorder of Fancy or long continuance of distressing Fears and Sorrows in and under such Preparatory Works of the Spirit which sometimes cut Men to their Hearts in the sense of their sin and sinful lost condition any do fall into Apprehensions or Imaginations of any thing extraordinary in the wayes before-mentioned if it be not quickly and strictly brought unto the Rule and discarded thereby it may be of great danger unto their Souls and is never of any solid Use or Advantage Such Apprehensions for the most part are either Conceptions of distempered Minds and discomposed Fancies or Delusions of Satan transforming himself into an Angel of Light which the Doctrine of Regeneration ought not to be accountable for Yet I must say 3dly That so it is come to pass that many of those who have been really made Partakers of this gracious Work of the Holy Spirit have been looked on in the World which knows them not as mad Enthusiastick and Fanatical So the Captains of the Host esteemed the Prophet that came to anoint Jehu 2 Kings 9. 11. And the Kindred of our Saviour when he began to Preach the Gospel said He was besides himself or extatical Mark 3. 21. and they went out to lay hold of him So Festus judged of Paul Acts 26. 24 25. And the Author of the Book of Wisdom gives us an account what acknowledgments some will make when it shall be too late as to their own Advantage Chap. 5. 3 4 5. They shall say crying out because of the trouble of their Minds This is he whom we accounted a scorn and a common reproach We Fools esteemed his Life madness and his latter End to have been shameful but how is he reckoned among the Sons of God and his Lot is among the Holy Ones From what hath been spoken it appears Sect. 26 Fourthly That the Work of the Spirit of God in Regenerating the Souls of Men is diligently to be enquired into by the Preaching of the Gospel and all to whom the Word is dispensed For the former sort there is a peculiar Reason for their Attendance unto this Duty For they are used and employed in the Work it self by the Spirit
of God and are by him made instrumental for the effecting of this New Birth and Life So the Apostle Paul stiles himself the Father of them who were Converted to God or Regenerate through the Word of his Ministry 1 Cor. 4. 15. Though you have ten thousand Instructers in Christ yet have you not many Fathers for in Christ Jesus I have begotten you through the Gospel He was used in the Ministry of the Word for their Regeneration and therefore was their Spiritual Father and he only though the Work was afterwards carried on by others And if Men are Fathers in the Gospel to no more than are Converted unto God by their Personal Ministry it will be no Advantage unto any one day to have assumed that Title when it hath had no Foundation in that Work as to its effectual success So speaking of Onesimus who was Converted by him in Prison he calls him his Son whom he had begotten in his Bonds Philem. 10. and this he declared to have been prescribed unto him as the Principal End of his Ministry in the Commission he had for Preaching the Gospel Acts 26. 17 18. Christ said unto him I send thee unto the Gentiles to open their Eyes to turn them from Darkness to Light and from the Power of Satan unto God which is a Description of the Work under Consideration And this is the principal End of our Ministry also Now certainly it is the Duty of Ministers to understand the Work about which they are employed as far as they are able that they may not Work in the Dark and Fight Uncertainly as Men beating the Air What the Scripture hath revealed concerning it as to its Nature and the manner of its Operation as to its Causes Effects Fruits Evidences they ought diligently to enquire into To be spiritually skilled herein is one of the principal Furnishments of any for the Work of the Ministry without which they will never be able to divide the Word aright nor shew themselves Workmen that need not be ashamed Yet is it scarcely imaginable with what rage and perversity of Spirit with what scornful Expressions this whole Work is traduced and exposed to contempt Those who have laboured herein are said to prescribe long and tedious trains of Conversion to set down nice and subtile Processes of Regeneration to fill Peoples Heads with innumerable Swarms of Superstitious Fears and Scruples about the due Degrees of Godly Sorrow and the certain Symptoms of a through-Humiliation p. 306 307. Could any mistake be charged on particular Persons in these things or the prescribing of Rules about Conversion to God and Regeneration that are not warranted by the Word of Truth it were not amiss to reflect upon them and refute them But the intention of these Expressions is evident and the reproach in them is cast upon the Work of God it self And I must profess that I believe the Degeneracy from the Truth and Power of Christian Religion the Ignorance of the principal Doctrines of the Gospel and that scorn which is cast in these and the like Expressions on the Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ by such as not only profess themselves to be Ministers but of an higher Degree than ordinary will be sadly ominous unto the whole State of the Reformed Church amongst us if not timely repressed and corrected But what at present I affirm in this Matter is That it is a Duty indispensibly incumbent on all Ministers of the Gospel to acquaint themselves throughly with the Nature of this Work that they may be able to comply with the Will of God and Grace of the Spirit in the Effecting and Accomplishment of it upon the Souls of them unto whom they dispense the Word Neither without some competent knowledg hereof can they discharge any one part of their Duty and Office in a right manner If all that hear them are born dead in Trespasses and Sins if they are appointed of God to be the Instruments of their Regeneration It is a madness which must one day be accounted for to neglect a sedulous enquiry into the Nature of this Work and the means whereby it is wrought And the ignorance hereof or negligence herein with the want of an Experience of the Power of this Work in their own Souls is one great cause of that lifeless and unprofitable Ministry which is among us Sect. 27 Secondly It is likewise the Duty of all to whom the Word is Preached to enquire also into it It is unto such to whom the Apostle speaks 2 Cor. 13. 5. Examine your selves whether you be in the Faith prove your own selves know you not your own Selves how that Jesus Christ is in you except you be Reprobates It is the Concernment of all individual Christians or Professors of Christian Religion to try and examine themselves what Work of the Spirit of God there hath been upon their hearts and none will deter them from it but those who have a design to hoodwink them to Perdition And 1. the Doctrine of it is revealed and taught us For secret things belong unto the Lord our God but those things which are revealed belong unto us and to our Children for ever that we may do all the Words of the Law Deut. 29. 29. And we speak not of curious Enquiries into or after hidden things or the secret veiled Actions of the Holy Spirit but only of an upright endeavour to search into and comprehend the Doctrine concerning this Work to this very end that we might understand it 2. It is of such Importance unto all our Duties and all our Comforts to have a due Apprehension of the Nature of this Work and of our own Concernment therein that an enquiry into the one and the other cannot be neglected without the greatest folly and madness Whereunto we may add 3. the danger that there is of Mens being deceived in this Matter which is the Hinge whereon their Eternal State and Condition doth absolutely turn and depend And certain it is that very many in the World do deceive themselves herein For they evidently live under one of these pernicious Mistakes namely That 1. either Men may go to Heaven or enter into the Kingdom of God and not be born again contrary to that of our Saviour John 3. 6. or that Men may be born again and yet live in sin contrary to 1 John 3. 9. Works of the HOLY SPIRIT Preparatory unto Regeneration CHAP. II. 1. Sundry things Preparatory to the Work of Conversion 2. Material and Formal Dispositions with their Difference 3 4. Things in the power of our Natural Abilities required of us in a way of Duty 5. Internal Spiritual Effects wrought in the Souls of Men by the Word 6 7. Illumination Conviction of Sin Consequents thereof 8. These Things variously taught 9. Power of the Word and Energie of the Spirit distinct 10. Subject of this Work Mind Affections and Conscience 11 12 13. Nature of this whole Work and Difference from Saving
said to be made Partakers of the Holy Spirit Heb. 6. 4. And he is promised by our Saviour to Convince the World of Sin John 16. 8. which although in that place it respects only one kind of Sin yet it is sufficient to establish a general Rule that all Conviction of Sin is from and by him And no wonder if Men live securely in their Sins to whom the Light which he gives and the Convictions which he worketh are a Scorn and Reproach Sect. 12 There is indeed an Objection of some Moment against the Ascription of this Work unto the energie of the Holy Spirit For whereas it is granted that all these things may be wrought in the Minds and Souls of Men and yet they may come short of the Saving Grace of God How can he be thought to be the Author of such a Work Shall we say that he designs only a weak and imperfect Work upon the Hearts of Men Or that he deserts and gives over the Work of Grace which he hath undertaken towards them as not able to accomplish it Sect. 13 Ans. 1. In many Persons it may be in the most who are thus affected real Conversion unto God doth ensue The Holy Spirit by these Preparatory Actings making way for the Introduction of the new Spiritual Life into the Soul So they belong unto a Work that is perfect in its kind 2. Where-ever they fail and some short of what in their own Nature they have a tendency unto it is not from any weakness and imperfection in themselves but from the sins of them in whom they are wrought For Instance even common Illumination and Conviction of sin have in their own Nature a tendency unto sincere Conversion They have so in the same kind as the Law hath to bring us unto Christ. Where this end is not attained it is alwayes from the Interposition of an Act of wilfulness and stubbornness in those Enlightned and Convicted They do not sincerely improve what they have received and faint not meerly for want of strength to proceed but by a free Act of their own Wills they refuse the Grace which is further tendred unto them in the Gospel This Will and its actual Resistency unto the Work of the Spirit God is pleased in some to take away It is therefore of Sovereign Grace when and where it is removed but the Sin of Men and their Guilt is in it where it is continued For no more is required hereunto but that it be voluntary It is Will and not Power that gives Rectitude or Obliquity unto Moral Actions 3. As we observed before The Holy Spirit in his whole Work is a Voluntary Agent He worketh what when and how he pleaseth No more is required unto his Operations that they may be such as become him but these two things First That in themselves they be good and holy Secondly That they be effectual as unto the ends whereunto by him they are designed That he should alwayes design them to the utmost length of what they have a moral tendency towards though no real efficiency for is not required And these things are found in these Operations of the Holy Spirit They are in their own Nature good and holy Illumination is so so is Conviction and Sorrow for Sin with a subsequent change of Affections and Amendment of Life Sect. 14 Again what he worketh in any of these effectually and infallibly accomplisheth the end aimed at which is no more but that Men be Enlightned Convinced Humbled and reformed wherein he faileth noâ— In these things he is pleased to take on him the management of the Law so to bring the Soul into bondage thereby that it may be stirred up to seek after Deliverance And he is thence actively called the Spirit of Bondage unto Fear Rom. 8. 15. And this Work is that which constitutes the third ground in our Saviours Parable of the Sower It receives the Seed and Springs up hopefully until by cares of the World Temptations and occasions of Life it is choaked and lost Matth. 13. 22. Now because it oftentimes maketh a great Appearance and Resemblance of Regeneration it self or of real Conversion to God so that neither the World nor the Church are able to distinguish between them it is of great concernment unto all Professors of the Gospel to enquire diligently whether they have in their own Souls been made Partakers of any other Work of the Spirit of God or no. For although this be a good Work and do lie in a good subserviency unto Regeneration yet if Men attain no more if they proceed no farther they will perish and that eternally And multitudes do herein actually deceive themselves speaking peace unto their Souls on the Effects of this Work whereby it is not only insufficient to save them as it is to all Persons at all times but also becomes a means of their present security and future destruction I shall therefore give some few Instances of what this Work in the Conjunction of all the parts of it and in its utmost improvement cannot effect whereby Men may make a Judgment how things stand in their own Souls in respect unto it Sect. 15 1. It may be observed that we have placed all the Effects of this Work in the Mind Conscience Affections and Conversation Hence it follows notwithstanding all that is or may be spoken of it that the Will is neither really changed nor internally renewed by it Now the Will is the ruling governing Faculty of the Soul as the Mind is the guiding and leading Whilst this abides unchanged unrenewed the Power and Reign of Sin continues in the Soul though not undisturbed yet unruined It is true there are many checks and controuls from the Light of the Mind and Reflections of Conscience cast in this State upon the Actings of the Will so that it cannot put it self forth in and towards Sin with that freedom security and licentiousness as it was wont to do Its fierceness and rage rushing into Sin as the Horse into the Battel running on God and the thick Bosses of his Buckler may be broken and abated by those Hedges of Thorns which it finds set in its way and those buffettings it meets withal from Light and Convictions It s delight and greediness in sinning may be calmed and quieted by those frequent Representations of the terror of the Lord on the one hand and the pleasure of Eternal Rest on the other which are made unto it But yet still setting aside all Considerations forreign unto its own Principle the Bent and Inclination of the Will it self is to Sin and Evil alwayes and continually The Will of sinning may be restrained upon a thousand Considerations which Light and Convictions will administer but it is not taken away And this discovers it self where the very first Motions of the Soul towards sinful Objects have a sensible complacency until they are controuled by Light and Fear This argues an unrenewed Will if it be constant
and universal Sect. 16 2. The Effects of this Work on the Mind which is the first Subject affected with it proceeds not so far as to give it Delight Complacency and Satisfaction in the lively Spiritual Nature and Excellencies of the things revealed unto it The true Nature of Saving Illumination consists in this that it gives the Mind such a direct intuitive insight and prospect into Spiritual Things as that in their own Spiritual Nature they suit please and satisfie it So that it is transformed into them cast into the Mould of them and rests in them Rom. 6. 17. Chap. 12. 2. 1 Cor. 2. 13 14. 2 Cor. 3. 18. Chap. 4. 6. This the Work we have insisted in reacheth not unto For notwithstanding any discovery that is made therein of Spiritual Things unto the Mind it finds not an immediate direct Spiritual Excellency in them but onely with respect unto some Benefit or Advantage which is to be attained by means thereof It will not give such a Spiritual insight into the Mystery of God's Grace by Jesus Christ called his Glory shining in the Face of Christ 2 Cor. 4. 6. as that the Soul in its first direct view of it should for what it is in it self admire it delight in it approve it and find Spiritual Solace with refreshment in it But such a Light such a Knowledg it communicates as that a Man may like it well in its Effects as a way of Mercy and Salvation Sect. 17 3. This Work extends it self to the Conscience also but yet it doth not purge the Conscience from dead Works that we should serve the living God This is the effect of a real Application of the Blood of Christ by Faith unto our Souls Heb. 9. 14. Two things it effects upon the Conscience 1. It renders it more ready quick and sharp in the reproving and condemning of all Sin than it was before To condemn Sin according unto its Light and Guidance is natural unto and inseparable from the Conscience of Man But its Readiness and Ability to exercise this condemning Power may by custom and course of sinning in the World be variously weakned and impeded But when Conscience is brought under the Power of this Work having its directing Light augmented whereby it sees more of the evil of sin than formerly and having its self-reflections sharpned and multiplyed it is more ready and quick in putting forth its Judging and Condemning Power than it was 2. Conscience is assisted and directed hereby to condemn many things in Sin which before it approved of For its Judging Power is still commensurate unto its Light And many things are thereby now discovered to be sinful which were not so by the meer natural guidance under which before it was But yet notwithstanding all this it doth not purge the Conscience from Dead Works that is Conscience is not hereby wrought unto such an Abhorrency of Sin for it self as continually to direct the Soul unto an Application to the Blood of Christ for the cleansing of itself and the purging of it out It contents it self to keep all things in a tumult disorder and confusion by its constant condemning both Sin and Sinners Sect. 18 4. This Work operates greatly on the Affections We have given Instances in the Fear Sorrow Joy and Delight about Spiritual Things that are stirred up and acted thereby But yet it comes short in two things of a through-Work upon the Affections themselves For 1. it doth not fix them And 2. it doth not fill them 1. It is required that our Affections be fixed on Heavenly and Spiritual Things and true Grace will effect it Col. 3. 1 2. If ye be risen with Christ seek those things which are Above where Christ sitteth on the Right Hand of God Set your Affections on things Above The Joys the Fears the Hopes the Sorrows with reference unto Spiritual and Eternal Things which the Work before mentioned doth produce are evanid uncertain unstable not onely as to the Degrees but as to the very Being of them Sometimes they are as a River ready to over-flow its Banks Men cannot but be pouring them out on all occasions And sometimes as Waters that fail no drop comes from them Sometimes they are hot and sometimes cold sometimes up and sometimes down sometimes all Heaven and sometimes all World without equality without stability But true Grace fixeth the Affections on Spiritual Things As to the Degrees of their Exercise there may be and is in them great variety according as they may be excited aided assisted by Grace and the means of it or obstructed and impeded by the interposition of Temptations and Diversions But the constant bent and inclination of renewed Affections is unto Spiritual Things as the Scripture every-where testifieth and Experience doth confirm 2. The fore-mentioned Work doth not fill the Affections how-ever it may serve to take them up and pacifie them It come like many Strangers to an Inn to Lodg which take up a great deal of room and make an Appearance as if none were in the House but themselves and yet they turn not out the Family which dwelleth there but there they make their abode still Light and Conviction with all their Train and Attendants come into the Mind and Affections as if they would fill them and possess them for themselves alone But yet when they have done all they leave the quiet Places of the House for the World and Sin and Self they do not thrust them out of the Affections and fill up their places with Spiritual Things But Saving-Grace fills up the Affections with Spiritual Things fills the Soul with Spiritual Love Joy and Delight and exerciseth all other Affections about their proper Objects It denies not a room to any other Things Relations Possessions Enjoyments meerly as they are natural and are content to be subordinate unto God and Spiritual Things But if they would be carnal disorderly or predominant it casts them out Sect. 19 5. This Work is often-times carried on very far in Reformation of Life and Conversation so that it will express the whole form of Godliness therein But herein also it is subject unto a three-fold Defect and Imperfection For 1. it will consist with and allow of raging and reigning sins of Ignorance The conducting Light in this Work not leading into the Abhorrency of all sin as sin nor into a pursuit of Holiness out of a design to be universally conformable unto Christ but being gathered up from this and that particular Command it oft-times leaves behind it great sins unregarded So it left Persecution in Paul before his Conversion and so it leaves hatred and a desire of Persecution in many at this day And other Sins of the like Nature may escape its utmost search to the ruine of the Soul 2. It s Reformation of the Conversation is seldom universal as to all known sins unless it be for a season whilst the Soul is under a flagrant pursuit of Self-Righteousness
the baptismal Regeneration of Infants which is so plainly professed by the Church wherein he is dignified But this is publickly declared avowed and vended as allowed Doctrine amongst us and therefore deserves to be noticed though the person that gives it out be at irreconcilable feuds with himself and his Church Of Morality and Grace an account shall be given elsewhere At present the work of Regeneration is that which is under our consideration And concerning this those so severely treated teach no other Doctrine but what for the substance of it is received in all the Reformed Churches in Europe and which so many learned Divines of the Church of England confirmed with their suffrage at the Synod of Dort Whether this deserves all the scorn which this haughty person pours upon it by his swelling words of vanity will to indifferent persons be made appear in the ensuing discourse as also what is to be thought of the description of it given by that Author which whether it savour more of ignorance and folly or of pride and fulsom errors is hard to determine I know some words in it are used with the old Pelagian trick of ambiguity so as to be capable of having another sense and Interpretation put upon them than their present use and design will admit of But that Artifice will be immdiately rendred useless Sect. 2 There is a two-fold state of men with respect unto God which is comprehensive of all individuals in the World For all men are either Unregenerate or Regenerate There being an Affirmation and a Negation concerning the state of Regeneration in the Scripture one of them may be used concerning every capable Subject every man living is so or he is not so And herein as I suppose there is a general consent of Christians Again it is evident in the Scripture and we have proved it in our way that all men are born in an unregenerate Condition This is so positively declared by our Saviour that there is no rising up against it Joh. 3. 3 4 5 6 7 8. Now Regeneration being the delivery of men or the means of it from that state and condition wherein they are born or are by nature we cannot discover wherein it doth consist without a declaration of that state which it gives us deliverance from And this in the first place we shall insist upon at large giving an account of the state of lapsed nature under a loss of the Original Grace of God And these things I shall handle practically for the Edification of all sorts of Believers and not in the way and method of the Schools which yet shall be done elsewhere Sect. 3 In the Declaration of the state of corrupted nature after the fall and before the Reparation of it by the Grace of Jesus Christ that is the effectual Operation of the Holy Spirit The Scripture principally insists on 3 things 1 The Corruption and Depravation of the Mind which it calls by the name of Darkness and Blindness with the consequents of vanity ignorance and folly 2 The Depravation of the Will and Affections which it expresseth several wayes as by weakness or impotency and stubbornness or obstinacy 3 By the general name of death extended to the condition of the whole soul and these have various Effects and Consequences as in our explanation of them will appear Sect. 4 1. All Men by nature not inlightened not renewed in their minds by the saving effectual Operation of the Holy Spirit are in a state of Darkness and Blindness with respect unto God and Spiritual things with the way of pleasing him and living unto him Be men otherwise and in other things never so wise knowing learned and skilful in Spiritual things they are dark blind ignorant unless they are renewed in the Spirit of their Minds by the Holy Ghost This is a matter which the World cannot endure to hear of and is ready to fall into a tumult upon its mention They think it but an Artifice which some weak men have got to reflect on and condemn them who are wiser than themselves On the like occasion did the Pharisees ask of our Saviour that question with pride and scorn are we blind also Joh. 9. 40. But as he lets them know that their presumption of light and knowledg would serve only to aggravate their sin and condemnation v. 41. so he plainly tells them that notwithstanding all their boasting they had not heard the voice of God at any time nor seen his shape Joh. 5. 37. Sect. 5 Some at present talk much about the power of the intellectual faculties of our Souls as though they were neither debased corrupted impaired nor depraved All that disadvantage which is befallen our anture by the entrance of Sin is but in the disorder of the affections and the inferiour sensitive parts of the Soul which are apt to tumultuate and rebel against that poor untainted light which is in the Mind And this they speak of it without respect unto its Renovation by the Holy Spirit for if they include that also they are in their discourses most notorious confused triflers Indeed some of them write as if they had never deigned once to consult with the Scriptures and others are plainly gone over into the Tents of the Pelagians But setting aside their modern Artifices of confident boasting contemptuous reproaches and scurrilous railings it is no difficult undertaking so to demonstrate the depravation of the Minds of men by nature and their impotency thence to discern Spiritual things in a spiritual manner without a saving effectual Work of the Holy Spirit in their Renovation as that the proudest and most petulant of them shall not be able to return any thing of a solid answer thereunto And herein we plead for nothing but the known doctrine of the ancient Catholick Church declared in the writings of the most learned Fathers and Determinations of Councils against the Pelagians whose errors and heresies are again revived among us by a crew of Socinianized Arminians Sect. 6 We may to this purpose first consider the Testimonies given in the Scripture unto the Assertion as laid down in general Matth. 4. 16. The People which sat in darkness saw great Light and to them that sat in the Region and Shadow of Death Light is sprung up Of what kind this Darkness was in particular shall be afterwards declared For the present it answers what is proposed That before the Illumination given them by the Preaching of the Gospel the People mentioned sat in Darkness or lived under the Power of it And such as was the Light whereby they were relieved of the same kind was the Darkness under which they were detained And in the same sense when Christ preached the Gospel the Light shined into Darkness the Darkness comprehended it not John 1. 5. gave not place to the Light of the Truth declared by him that it might be received in the Souls of Men. The Commission which he gave to Paul
1. as to its Dispositions and Inclinations 2. As to its Power and Actings with respect unto Spiritual Supernatural Things 1. As to its Dispositions it is from the Darkness described perverse and depraved whereby Men are alienated from the Life of God Ephes. 4. 18. for this Alienation of Men from the Divine Life is from the depravation of their Minds Hence are they said to be Alienated and Enemies in their Minds by wicked Works or by their Minds in wicked Works being fixed on them and under the Power of them Col. 1. 21. And that we may the better understand what is intended hereby we may consider both what is this Life of God and how the unregenerate Mind is alienated from it Sect. 21 1. All Life is from God The Life which we have in common with all other living Creatures is from him Acts 17. 28. Psal. 104. 30. And 2. that peculiar vital Life which we have by the union of the rational Soul with the Body is from God also and that in an especial manner Gen. 2. 7. Job 10. 12. But neither of these are any-where called the Life of God But it is an especial Life unto God which is intended and sundry things belong thereunto or sundry things are applyed unto the Description of it 1. It is the Life which God requireth of us that we may please him here and come to the enjoyment of him hereafter The Life of Faith and Spiritual Obedience by Jesus Christ Rom. 1. 17. Gal. 2. 20. I live by the Faith of the Son of God Rom. 6. 7. 2. It is that Life which God worketh in us not Naturally by his Power but Spiritually by his Grace And that both as to the Principle and all the Vital Acts of it Ephes. 2. 1 5. Phil. 2. 13. 3. It is that Life whereby God liveth in us that is in and by his Spirit through Jesus Christ. Gal. 2. 20. Christ liveth in me and where the Son is there is the Father whence also this Life is said to be hid with him in God Col. 3. 3. 4. It is the Life whereby we live to God Rom. 6. 7. whereof God is the Supream and Absolute End as he is the principal efficient Cause of it And two things are contained herein 1. That we do all things to his Glory This is the proper End of all the Acts and Actings of this Life Rom. 14. 7 8. 2. That we design in and by it to come unto the eternal enjoyment of him as our Blessedness and Reward Gen. 15. 1. 5. It is the Life whereof the Gospel is the Law and Rule John 6. 68. Acts 5. 20. 6. A Life all whose Fruits are Holiness and Spiritual Evangelical Obedience Rom. 6. 22. Phil. 1. 11. Lastly It is a Life that dieth not that is not obnoxious unto Death Eternal Life John 17. 3. These things contain the chief concerns of that peculiar Spiritual Heavenly Life which is called the Life of God Sect. 22 2. The Carnal Mind is alienated from this Life it hath no liking of it no inclination to it but carrieth away the whole Soul with an aversation from it And this Alienation or Aversation appears in two things 1. In its unreadiness and unaptness to receive Instructions in and about the Concernments of it Hence are Men dull and flow of heart to believe Luke 24. 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heb. 5. 11 12. Heavy in Hearing and flow in the Apprehension of what they hear So are all Men towards what they do not like but have an aversation from This God complains of in the People of old My People are foolish they have not known me they are sottish Children and have none understanding they are wise to do evil but to do good they have no knowledg Jer. 4. 22. 2. In the Choice and preferring of any other Life before it The first Choice a Natural Mind makes is of a Life in Sin and Pleasure which is but a Death a Death to God 1 Tim. 5. 6. James 5. 5. a Life without the Law and before it comes Rom. 7. 9. This is the Life which is suited to the Carnal Mind which it desires delights in and which willingly it would never depart from Again if by Afflictions or Convictions it be in part or wholly forced to forsake and give up this Life it will chuse magnifie and extol a moral Life a Life in by and under the Law though at the last it will stand it in no more stead than the Life of Sin and Pleasure which it hath been forced to forgo Rom. 9. 32. Chap. 10. 3. The thoughts of this Spiritual Life this Life of God it cannot away with the Notions of it are Uncouth the Description of it is Unintelligible and the Practice of it either odious Folly or needless Superstition This is the Disposition and Inclination of the Mind towards Spiritual Things as it is corrupt and depraved Sect. 23 2. The Power also of the Mind with respect unto its actings toward Spiritual Things may be considered And this in short is none at all in the sense which shall be explained immediately Rom. 5. 6. for this is that which we shall prove concerning the Mind of a Natural Man or of a Man in the State of Nature how-ever it may be excited and improved under those Advantages of Education and Parts which it may have received yet is not able hath not a power of its own Spiritually and Savingly or in a due manner to receive embrace and assent unto Spiritual Things when proposed unto it in the Dispensation and Preaching of the Gospel unless it be renewed enlightned and acted by the Holy Ghost Sect. 24 This the Apostle plainly asserts 1 Cor. 2. 14. The Natural Man receiveth not the Things of the Spirit of God for they are foolishness unto him neither can he know them because they are spiritually discerned 1. The Subject spoke of is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 animalis homo the natural Man he who is a natural Man This Epithete is in the Scripture opposed unto 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Spiritual 1 Cor. 15. 44. Jud. 15. where 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are described by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 such as have not the Spirit of God The foundation of this distinction and the distribution of Men into these two sorts thereby is laid in that of our Apostle 1 Cor. 15. 45. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The first Adam was made a living Soul Hence every Man who hath no more but what is traduced from him is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he is a living Soul as was the first Adam And the last Adam is made a quickning Spirit Hence he that is of him Partaker of his Nature that derives from him is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Spiritual Man The Person therefore here spoken of or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is one that hath all that is or can be derived from the first Adam one endowed with a rational Soul and who hath
and Preaching of the Gospel to understand receive and embrace them in a spiritual and saving manner so as to have the sactifying Power of them thereby brought into and fixed in the Soul without an internal especial immediate supernatural effectual enlightning Act of the Holy Ghost which what it is and wherein it doth consist shall be declared Life and Death Natural and Spiritual Compared CHAP. IV. 1. Of Death in Sin All Unregenerate Men Spiritually Dead 2. Spiritual Death two-fold Moral 3. Metaphorical 4. Life Natural what it is and wherein it consists 5. Death Natural with its necessary Consequents 6 7 8. The Supernatural Life of Adam in Innocency in its Principle Acts and Power 9 10. Differences between it and our Spiritual Life in Christ. 11 12. Death Spiritual a Privation of the Life we had in Adam a Negation of the Life of Christ. 13. Privation of a Principle of all Life to God Spiritual Impotency therein 14. Differences between Death Natural and Spiritual 15 16 17. The Use of Precepts Promises and Threatnings 18 19 20 21. No Man perisheth meerly for want of Power 22 23 24. No Vital Acts in an estate of Death the Way of the Communication of Spiritual Life 25 26 27 28. Of what Nature are the best Works of Persons Unregenerate 29. No Disposition unto Spiritual Life under the Power of Spiritual Death Sect. 1 ANother Description that the Scripture gives of Unregenerate Men as to their State and Condition is That they are Spiritually Dead And hence in like manner it follows that there is a necessity of an internal powerful effectual Work of the Holy Ghost on the Souls of Men to deliver them out of this State and Condition by Regeneration And this principally respects their Wills and Affections as the Darkness and Blindness before described doth their Minds and Understandings There is a Spiritual Life whereby Men live unto God This they being Strangers unto and Alienate from are spiritually dead And this the Scripture declares concerning all Unregenerate Persons partly in direct words and partly in other Assertions of the same importance Of the first sort the Testimonies are many and express Ephes. 2. 1. You were dead in Trespasses and Sins v. 5. When you were dead in sins Col. 2. 13. And you being dead in your sins and the uncircumcision of your flesh 2 Cor. 5. 14. If one died for all then were all dead Rom. 5. 15. Through the offence of one many are dead v. 12. Death passed on all Men for that all have sinned And the same is asserted in the second Way where the Recovery and Restauration of Men by the Grace of Christ is called their Quickning or the bestowing of a New Life upon them For this supposeth that they were dead or destitute of that Life which in this Revivification is communicated unto them For that alone can be said to be quickened which was dead before See Ephes. 2. 5. Joh. 5. 21. Joh. 6. 63. Sect. 2 This Death that Unregenerate Persons are under is two-fold 1. Legal with reference unto the sentence of the Law The Sanction of the Law was that upon Sin Man should dye In the day thou eatest thereof thou shalt dye the death Gen. 2. 17. Upon this sentence Adam and all his Posterity became dead in Law morally dead or obnoxious unto death penally and adjudged unto it This Death is intended in some of the Places before mentioned as Rom. 5. 12. and it may be also 2 Cor. 5. 14. For as Christ dyed so were all dead He dyed penally under the sentence of the Law and all were obnoxious unto death or dead on that Account But this is not the Death which I intend neither are we delivered from it by Regeneration but by Justification Rom. 8. 1. Sect. 3 2. There is in them a Spiritual Death called so Metaphorically from the Analogie and Proportion that it bears unto death Natural Of great Importance it is to know the true nature hereof and how by Reason thereof Unregenerate Men are utterly disabled from doing any thing that is spiritually Good until they are quickened by the Almighty Power and irresistible Efficacy of the Holy Ghost Wherefore to declare this aright we must consider the nature of Life and Death natural in Allusion whereunto the Spiritual estate of Unregenerate Men is thus described Life in general or the Life of a Living Creature is Actus Vivificantis in Vivificatum per unionem utriusque The Act of a quickning Principle on a Subject to be quickened by Virtue of their Union And three things are to be considered in it 1 The Principle of Life it self And this in man is the Rational living Soul called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gen. 2. 7. God breathed into his nostrils the breath of Life and Man became a living Soul Having formed the Body of man of the Dust of the Earth he designed him a Principle of Life Superior unto that of bruit Creatures which is but the Exurgency and Spirit of their Temperature and Composition though peculiarly educed by the formative Vertue and Power of the Holy Ghost as hath been before declared He creates for him therefore a separate distinct animating soul and infuseth it into the matter prepared for its Reception And as he did thus in the Beginning of the Creation of the Species or Kind of humane Race in its first Individuals so he continueth to do the same in the ordinary course of the Works of his Providence for the continuation of it For having ordained the Preparation of the Body by Generation he immediately infuseth into it the Living Soul the Breath of Life 2 There is the Actus primus or the quickning act of this Principle on the Principle quickned in and by Vertue of Union Hereby the whole man becomes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Living Soul 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a person quickned by a Vital Principle and enabled for all naturally Vital Actions 3. There are the Acts of this Life it self And they are of two sorts 1 Such as flow from Life as Life 2 Such as proceed from it as such a Life from the Principle of a Rational Soul Those of the first sort are natural and necessary as are all the Actings and Energies of the Senses of the locomotive Faculty as also what belongs unto the receiving and improving of Nutriment These are Acts of Life whence the Psalmist proves Idols to be dead things from the want of them so far are they from having a Divine Life as that they have no Life at all Psal. 115. 4 5 6 7. These are Acts of Life as Life inseparable from it and their End is to preserve the Union of the whole between the quickning and quickned Principles 2 There are such Acts of Life as proceed from the especial nature of this quickning Principle Such are all the elicit and imperate Acts of our Understandings and Wills all Actions that are voluntary rational and peculiarly humane These proceed from
Col. 3. 10. as that they serve to the same End and Purpose Sect. 11 There being therefore this two-fold Spiritual Life or Ability of Living unto God that which we had in Adam and that which we have in Christ we must enquire with reference unto which of these it is that Unregenerate Men are said to be Spiritually dead or dead in Trespasses and Sins Now this in the first Place hath respect unto the Life we had in Adam For the Deprivation of that Life was in the Sanction of the Law Thou shalt die the Death This Spiritual Death is comprized therein and that in the Privation of that Spiritual Life or Life unto God which Unregenerate Men never had neither de facto nor de jure in any state or condition Wherefore with respect hereunto they are dead only negatively they have it not but with respect unto the Life we had in Adam they are dead privatively they have lost that Power of Living unto God which they had Sect. 12 From what hath been discoursed we may discover the Nature of this Spiritual Death under the Power whereof all Unregenerate Persons do abide For there are three things in it 1 A Privation of a Principle of Spiritual Life enabling us to live unto God 2 A Negation of all Spiritual Vital Acts that is of all Acts and Duties of holy Obedience acceptable unto God and tending to the Enjoyment of him 3 A total Defect and want of Power for any such Acts whatever All these are in that Death which is a Privation of Life such as this is First there is in it a Privation of a Principle of Spiritual Life namely of that which we had before the Entrance of sin or a Power of living unto God according to the Covenant of Works and a Negation of that which we have by Christ or a Power of Living unto God according to the Tenor of the Covenant of Grace Those therefore who are thus dead have no Principle or First Power of Living unto God or the Performance of any Duty to be accepted with him in order to the Enjoyment of him according to either Covenant It is with them as to all the Acts and Ends of Life Spiritual as it is with the Body as to the Acts and Ends of Life Natural when the Soul is departed from it Why else are they said to be dead Sect. 13 It is objected that there is a wide difference between Death Natural and Spiritual In Death Natural the soul it self is utterly removed and taken from the Body but in Death Spiritual it continues A man is still notwithstanding this Spiritual Death endowed with an Understanding Will and Affections And by these are Men enabled to perform their Duty unto God and yield the Obedience required of them Answ. 1 In Life Spiritual the Soul is unto the Principle of it as the Body is unto the Soul in Life Natural For in Life Natural the Soul is the quickning Principle and the Body is the Principle quickned When the Soul departs it leaves the Body with all its own Natural Properties but utterly deprived of them which it had by Vertue of its Union with the Soul So in Life Spiritual the Soul is not in and by its Essential Properties the quickning Principle of it but it is the Principle that is quickned And when the quickning Principle of Spiritual Life departs it leaves the Soul with all its Natural Properties entire as to their Essence though morally corrupted But of all the Power and Abilities which it had by Virtue of its Union with a quickning Principle of Spiritual Life it is deprived And to deny such a quickning Principle of Spiritual Life superadded unto us by the Grace of Christ distinct and separate from the Natural Faculties of the Soul is upon the matter to renounce the whole Gospel It is all one as to deny that Adam was created in the Image of God which he lost and that we are renewed unto the Image of God by Jesus Christ. Hence 2ly Whatever the Soul acts in Spiritual things by its Understanding Will and Affections as deprived of or not quickned by this Principle of Spiritual Life it doth it Naturally not Spiritually as shall be instantly made to appear There is therefore in the first Place a Disability or Impotency unto all Spiritual things to be performed in a Spiritual manner in all Persons not born again by the Spirit because they are Spiritually dead Whatever they can do or however Men may call what they do unless they are endowed with a quickning Principle of Grace they can perform no Act Spiritually vital no Act of Life whereby we live to God or that is absolutely accepted with him Hence it is said the Carnal Mind is enmity against God it is not subject to the Law of God neither indeed can it be Rom. 8. 7. so then they that are in the flesh cannot please God v. 8. Men may cavil whilst they please about this carnal Mind and contend that it is only the sensitive part of the Soul or the Affections as corrupted by Prejudices and depraved habits of Vice Two things are plain in the Text. First that this Carnal Mind is in all mankind whoever they be who are not partakers of the Spirit of God and his Quickning Power Secondly that where it is there is a Disability of doing any thing that should please God which is the Sum of what we contend for and which Men may with as little a disparagement of their Modesty deny as reject the Authority of the Apostle So our Saviour as to one Instance tells us that no Man can come unto him unless the Father draw him Joh. 6. 4. 4. And so is it figuratively expressed where all Men being by Nature compared unto evil Trees it is affirmed of them that they cannot bring forth Good fruit unless their Nature be changed Mat. 7. 18. Chap. 12. 33. And this Disability as to Good is also compared by the Prophet unto such Effects as lye under a Natural Impossibility of Accomplishment Jerem. 13. 24. We contend not about Expressions This is that which the Scripture abundantly instructeth us in There is no Power in Men by Nature whereby they are of themselves upon the mere proposal of their Duty in Spiritual Obedience and Exhortations from the Word of God unto the Performance of it accompanied with all the Motives which are meet and suited to prevail with them thereunto to perceive know will or do any thing in such a Way or Manner as that it should be accepted with God with respect unto our Spiritual Life unto him according to his Will and future Enjoyment of him without the Efficacious Infusion into them or Creation in them of a new gracious Principle or Habit enabling them thereunto and that this is accordingly wrought in all that believe by the Holy Ghost we shall afterwards declare But it will be Objected and hath against this Doctrine been ever so since the days
are not delivered from a state of sin And he who denies the necessary perishing of all that live and dye in the state of Corrupted Nature denies all the use of the Incarnation and Mediation of the Son of God For if we may be saved without the Renovation of our Natures there was no need nor use of the New Creation of all things by Jesus Christ which principally consists therein And if Men may be saved under all the Evils that came upon us by the fail then did Christ dye in vain Besides it is frequently expressed that Men in that state are Enemies to God alienated from him Children of Wrath under the Curse and if such may be saved so may Devils also In brief it is not consistent with the Nature of God his Holiness Righteousness or Truth with the Law or Gospel nor possible in the nature of the thing it self that such persons should enter into or be made possessors of Glory and Rest with God A Deliverance therefore out of and from this Condition is indispensibly necessary to make us meet for the inheritance of the Saints in Light Sect. 3 This Deliverance must be and is by Regeneration The Determinaof our Saviour is positive both in this and the necessity of it before asserted Joh. 3. 3. Except a Man be born again or from above he cannot see the Kingdom of God Whatever sense the Kingdom of God is taken in either for that of Grace here or of Glory hereafter it is all the same as unto our present purpose There is no Interest in it to be obtained no Participation of the Benefits of it unless a man be born again unless he be Regenerate And this Determination of our Saviour as it is absolute and decretory so it is applicable unto and equally comprizeth every Individual of mankind And the Work intended by their Regeneration or in being born again which is the Spiritual Conversion and Quickning of the Souls of Men is everywhere ascribed unto them that shall be saved And although Men may have through their ignorance and prejudices false Apprehensions about Regeneration and the Nature of it or wherein it doth consist yet so far as I know all Christians are agreed that it is the way and means of our Deliverance from the state of Sin or Corrupted Nature or rather our Deliverance it self For this both express Testimonies of Scripture and the Nature of the thing it self put beyond Contradiction Tit. 3. 3 4 5. And those by whom it is exposed unto scorn who esteem it a ridiculous thing for any one to enquire whether he be Regenerate or no will one day understand the necessity of it although it may be not before it is too late to obtain any Advantage thereby Sect. 4 The Holy Ghost is the immediate Author and Cause of this work of Regeneration And herein again as I suppose we have in general the Consent of all Nothing is more in words acknowledged than that all the Elect of God are sanctified by the Holy Ghost And this Regeneration is the Head Fountain or Beginning of our Sanctification virtually comprizing the whole in it self as will afterwards appear However that it is a part thereof is not to be denied Besides as I suppose it is equally confessed to be an Effect or Work of Grace the Actual Dispensation whereof is solely in the hand of the Holy Spirit This I say is in words acknowledged by all although I know not how some can reconcile this Profession unto other notions and sentiments which they declare concerning it For setting aside what Men do herein themselves and what others do towards them in the Ministry of the Word and I cannot see what remains as they express their loose Imaginations to be ascribed unto the Spirit of God But at present we shall make use of this general concession that Regeneration is the Work of the Holy Ghost or an Effect of his Grace Not that we have any need so to do but that we may avoid contesting about those things wherein Men may shrowd their false Opinions under general ambiguous Expressions which was the constant practice of Pelagius and those who followed him of Old But the Scripture is express in Testimonies to our purpose What our Saviour calls being born again John 3. 3. He calls being born of the Spirit ver 5. 6. because he is the sole principal efficient Cause of this new birth For it is the Spirit that quickneth Joh. 6. v. 63. Rom. 8. 11. And God saveth us according to his mercy by the washing of Regeneration and the renewing of the Holy Ghost Tit. 3. 5. whereas therefore we are said to be born of God or to be begotten again of his own will John 1. 13. Jam. 1. 18. 1 John 3. 9. it is with respect unto the especial and peculiar Operation of the Holy Spirit Sect. 5 These things are thus far confessed even by the Pelagians themselves both those of old and those at present at least in general nor hath any as yet been so hardy as to deny Regeneration to be the Work of the holy Spirit in us unless we must except those deluded Souls who deny both him and his Work Our sole Enquiry therefore must be after the manner and nature of this work for the nature of it depends on the manner of the working of the Spirit of God herein This I acknowledg was variously contended about of old and the truth concerning it hath scarce escaped an open Opposition in any Age of the Church And at present this is the great Ball of Contention between the Jesuites and the Jansenists the latter keeping close to the Doctrine of the principal Ancient Writers of the Church the former under new Notions Expressions and Distinctions endeavouring the Reinforcement of Pelagianism whereunto some of the Elder School-Men led the way of whom our Bradwardine so long ago complained But never was it with so much Impotence and Ignorance traduced and reviled as it is by some among our selves For a sort of Men we have who by stories of wandring Jews Rhetorical Declamations pert Cavillings and proud Revilings of those who dissent from them think to scorn and banish Truth out of the World though they never yet durst attempt to deal openly and plainly with any one Argument that is pleaded in its defence and confirmation Sect. 6 The Ancient Writers of the Church who looked into these things with most diligence and laboured in them with most success as Austin Hilary Prosper and Fulgentius do represent the whole Work of the Spirit of God towards the Souls of Men under certain Heads or Distinctions of Grace And herein were they followed by many of the more sober School-Men and others of late without number Frequent mention we find in them of Grace as preparing preventing Working Co-working and Confirming Under these Heads do they handle the whole Work of our Regeneration or Conversion unto God And although there may be some Alteration in
Method and ways of Expression which may be varied as they are found to be of Advantage unto them that are to be instructed yet for the substance of the Doctrine they taught the same which hath been preached amongst us since the Reformation which some have ignorantly traduced as novel And the whole of it is nobly and elegantly exemplifyed by Austin in his Confessions wherein he gives us the Experience of the Truth he had taught in his own Soul And I might follow their footsteps herein and perhaps should for some Reasons have chosen so to have done but that there have been so many differences raised about the Explication and Application of these Terms and Distinctions and the Declaration of the nature of the Acts and Effects of the Spirit of Grace intended in them as that to carry the Truth through the intricate perplexities which under these notions have been cast upon it would be a longer Work than I shall here ingage into and too much divert me from my principal intention I shall therefore in general refer the whole Work of the Spirit of God with respect unto the Regeneration of sinners unto two Heads First that which is preparatory for it and secondly that which is effective of it That which is preparatory for it is the Conviction of sin This is the Work of the Holy Spirit John 16. 8. 9. And this also may be distinctly referred unto three Heads 1 A Discovery of the True Nature of Sin by the ministry of the Law Rom. 7. 7. 2 An Application of that discovery made in the Mind or Understanding unto the Conscience of the sinner 3 The Excitation of Affections suitable unto that Discovery and Application Acts 2. 37. But these Things so far as they belong unto our present Design have been before insisted on Our principal Enquiry at present is after the Work it self or the nature and manner of the working of the Spirit of God in and on the Souls of Men in their Regeneration And this must be both negatively and positively declared Sect. 7 First The Work of the Spirit of God in the Regeneration of sinners or the quickning of them who are dead in trespasses and sins or in their first Saving Conversion to God doth not consist in a Moral Swasion only By Swasion we intend such a perswasion as may or may not be effectual so absolutely we call that only perswasion whereby a Man is actually perswaded Concerning this we must consider 1 What it is that is intended by that Expression and wherein its Efficacy doth consist and 2. prove that the whole Work of the Spirit of God in the Conversion of sinners doth not consist therein And I shall handle this matter under this Notion as that which is known unto those who are conversant in these things from the writings of the ancient and modern Divines For it is to no purpose to endeavour the reducing of the extravagant confused Discourses of some present Writers unto a certain and determinate stating of the things in difference among us That which they seem to aim at and conclude may be reduced unto these Heads 1. That God administers Grace unto all in the Declaration of the Doctrine of the Law and Gospel 2. That the Reception of this Doctrine the Belief and Practice of it is enforced by Promises and Threatnings 3. That the things revealed taught and commanded are not only good in themselves but so suited unto the Reason and Interest of Mankind as that the Mind cannot but be disposed and enclined to receive and obey them unless overpowered by Prejudices and a Course of Sin 4. That the Consideration of the Promises and Threatnings of the Gospel is sufficient to remove these prejudices and reform that Course 5. That upon a compliance with the Doctrine of the Gospel and Obedience thereunto Men are made partakers of the Spirit with other Priviledges of the New Testament and have a Right unto all the Promises of the present and future Life Now this being a perfect systeme of Pelagianism condemned in the ancient Church as absolutely exclusive of the Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ will be fully removed out of our way in our present Discourse though the loose confused expressions of some be not considered in particular For if the Work of our Regeneration doth not consist in a Moral Swasion which as we shall see contains all that these Men will allow to Grace their whole Fabrick falls to the ground of its own accord Sect. 8 1. As to the nature of this Moral Swasion two things may be considered 1. The Means Instrument and Matter of it and this is the Word of God the Word of God or the Scripture in the Doctrinal Instructions Precepts Promises and Threatnings of it This is that and this is that alone whereby we are commanded pressed perswaded to turn our selves and live to God And herein we comprize the whole both the Law and the Gospel with all the Divine Truths contained in them as severally respecting the especial Ends whereunto they are designed For although they are distinctly and peculiarly suited to produce distinct Effects on the Minds of Men yet they all joyntly tend unto the general end of guiding Men how to live unto God and to obtain the enjoyment of him As for those Documents and Instructions which Men have concerning the Will of God and the Obedience which he requires of them from the Light of Nature with the Works of Creation and Providence I shall not here take them into Consideration For either they are solitary or without any super-addition of instructive Light by Revelation and then I utterly deny them to be a sufficient outward means of the Conversion of any one Soul or they may be considered as improved by the written Word as dispensed unto Men and so they are comprized under it and need not to be considered apart We will therefore suppose that those unto whom the Word is declared have antecedaneously thereunto all the help which the Light of Nature will afford Sect. 9 2. The principal way of the Application of this means to produce its Effect on the Souls of Men is the Ministry of the Church God hath appointed the Ministry for the Application of the Word unto the Minds and Consciences of Men for their Instruction and Conversion And concerning this we may observe two things 1. That the Word of God thus dispensed by the Ministry of the Church is the only ordinary outward means which the Holy Ghost maketh use of in the Regeneration of the Adult unto whom it is preached 2. That it is every way sufficient in its own kind that is as an outward means For the Revelation which is made of God and his Mind thereby is sufficient to teach Men all that is needful for them to believe and do that they may be converted unto God and yeeld him the Obedience that he requires Hence two things do ensue 1. That the use of those
these Threatnings are his who hath right to give them and power to execute them And with his Authority his Glorious Greatness and his Infinite Power come under consideration So also doth his Goodness and Love in an especial manner with many other things even all the known Properties of his Holy Nature all which concur in giving Weight Power and Efficacy unto these Motives and Arguments Sect. 14 3. Great Power and Efficacy is added hereunto from the management of these Motives in the preaching of the Word Herein by some the Rhetorical Faculty of them by whom it is dispensed is of great consideration For hereby are they able to prevail very much on the Minds of Men. Being acquainted with the Inclinations and Dispositions of all sorts of Persons the nature of their Affections and Prejudices with the Topicks or kinds and heads of Arguments meet to affect them and prevail with them as also the wayes of insinuating Perswasive Motives to their Minds they express the whole in words elegant proper expressive and suited to allure draw and ingage them unto the Wayes and Duties proposed unto them Herein do some place the principal Use and Efficacy of the Ministry in the dispensation of the Word with me it is of no consideration For our Apostle rejects it utterly from any place in his Ministry 1 Cor. 2. 4. My Speech and my Preaching was not with enticing words of Man's Wisdom but in the demonstration of the Spirit and of Power Some of late have put in faint and weak Exceptions unto the latter Clause as though not an evidence of the powerful presence of the Spirit of God in the Dispensation of the Gospel were intended therein but the power of working Miracles contrary to the whole scope of the place and consent of the best Expositors But that by the first Clause the Perswasive Act of Humane Oratory is excluded from Use and Efficacy in the preaching of the Gospel none as yet hath had the impudence to deny But let this also be esteemed to be as useful and efficacious in this Work as to the end of Preaching in the Conversion of the Souls of Men as any can imagine it shall be granted Only I shall take leave to resolve the Efficacy of Preaching into two other Causes Sect. 15 1. The Institution of God He hath appointed the Preaching of the Word to be the Means the only outward ordinary Means for the Conversion of the Souls of Men 1 Cor. 1. 17 18 19 20. Mar. 16. 15 16. Rom. 1. 16. And the Power or Efficacy of any thing that is used unto an End in Spiritual Matters depends solely on its Divine Appointment unto that End Sect. 16 2. The Especial Gifts that the Spirit of God doth furnish the Preachers of the Gospel withal to enable them unto an effectual discharge of their Work Ephes. 4. 11 12 13. whereof we shall treat afterwards All the Power therefore that these things are accompanied withal is resolved into the sovereignty of God For he hath chosen this way of Preaching for this End and he bestows these Gifts on whom he pleaseth From these things it is that the Perswasive Motives which the Word abounds withal unto Conversion oâ— turning to God from Sin have that peculiar Efficacy on the Minds of Men which is proper unto them Sect. 17 4. We do not therefore in this Case suppose that the Motives of the Word are left unto a meer Natural Operation with respect unto the Ability of them by whom it is dispensed but moreover that it is blessed of God and accompanied with the Power of the Holy Spirit for the producing of its Effect and End upon the Souls of Men. Only the Operation of the Holy Ghost on the Minds and Wills of Men in and by these means is supposed to extend no further but unto Motives Arguments Reasons and Considerations proposed unto the Mind so to influence the Will and the Affections Hence his Operation is herein Moral and so Metaphorical not real proper and Physical Now concerning this whole Work I affirm these two things Sect. 18 1. That the Holy Spirit doth make use of it in the Regeneration or Conversion of all that are Adult and that either immediately in and by the Preaching of it or by some other Application of Light and Truth unto the Mind derived from the Word For by the Reasons Motives and Perswasive Arguments which the Word affords are our Minds affected and our Souls wrought upon in our Conversion unto God whence it becomes our reasonable Obedience And there are none ordinarily converted but they are able to give some account by what Considerations they were prevailed on thereunto But 2. We say that the whole Work or the whole of the Work of the Holy Ghost in our Conversion doth not consist herein but there is a real Physical Work whereby he infuseth a gracious Principle of Spiritual Life into all that are effectually Converted and really Regenerated and without which there is no Deliverance from the State of Sin and Death which we have described which among others may be proved by the ensuing Arguments Sect. 19 The principal Arguments in this Case will ensue in our Proofs from the Scriptures that there is a Real Physical Work of the Spirit on the Souls of Men in their Regeneration That all he doth consisteth not in this Moral Swasion the ensuing Reasons do sufficiently evince 1. If the Holy Spirit worketh no otherwise on Men in their Regeneration or Conversion but by proposing unto them and urging upon them Reasons Arguments and Motives to that purpose then after his whole Work and notwithstanding it the Will of Man remains absolutely indifferent whether it will admit of them or no or whether it will convert it self unto God upon them or no for the whole of this Work consists in proposing Objects unto the Will with respect whereunto it is left undertermined whether it will chuse and close with them or no. And indeed this is that which some plead for For they say That in all Men at least all unto whom the Gospel is Preached there is that Grace present or with them that they are able to comply with the Word if they please and so believe repent or do any Act of Obedience unto God according to his Will And if they will they can refuse to make use of this Assistance Aid Power or Grace and so continue in their Sins What this Grace is or whence Men have this Power and Ability by some is not declared Neither is it much to be doubted but that many do imagine that it is purely Natural only they will allow it to be called Grace because it is from God who made us Others acknowledg it to be the Work or Effect of Grace Internal wherein part of the difference lay between the Pelagians and Semi-pelagians of old But they all agree that it is absolutely in the Power of the Will of Man to make use of
it or not that is of the whole Effect on them or product in them of this Grace communicated in the way described For notwithstanding any thing wrought in us or upon us thereby the Will is still left various flexible and undetermined It is true that notwithstanding the Grace thus Administred the Will hath Power to refuse it and to abide in Sin But that there is no more Grace wrought in us but what may be so refused or that the Will can make use of that Grace for Conversion which it can refuse is false Sect. 20 For 1. this ascribes the whole Glory of our Regeneration and Conversion unto our selves and not to the Grace of God For that Act of our Wills on this Supposition whereby we convert unto God is meerly an Act of our own and not of the Grace of God This is evident for if the Act it self were of Grace then would it not be in the Power of the Will to hinder it 2. This would leave it absolutely uncertain notwithstanding the purpose of God and the purchase of Christ whether ever any one in the World should be Converted unto God or no. For when the whole Work of Grace is over it is absolutely in the Power of the Will of Man whether it shall be effectual or no and so absolutely uncertain which is contrary to the Covenant Promise and Oath of God unto and with Jesus Christ. 3. It is contrary to express Testimonies of Scripture innumerable wherein actual Conversion unto God is ascribed unto his Grace as the immediate Effect thereof This will further appear afterwards God worketh in us to will and to do Phil. 2. 13. The Act therefore it self of willing in our Conversion is of God's Operation and although we will our selves yet it is he who causeth us to Will by working in us to will and to do And if the Act of our Will in Believing and Obedience in our Conversion to God be not the effect of his Grace in us he doth not work in us both to will and to do of his own good Pleasure Sect. 21 Secondly This Moral Perswasion how-ever advanced or improved and supposed to be effectual yet it confers no new real supernatural strength unto the Soul For whereas it worketh yea the Spirit or Grace of God therein and thereby by Reasons Motives Arguments and Objective Considerations and no otherwise it is able only to excite and draw out the strength which we have delivering the Mind and Affections from Prejudices and other Moral Impediments Real Aid and internal Spiritual Strength neither is nor can be conferred thereby And he who will acknowledg that there is any such internal spiritual strength communicated unto us must also acknowledg that there is another Work of the Spirit of God in us and upon us than can be effected by these Perswasions But thus it is in this case as some suppose The Mind of Man is affected with much Ignorance and usually under the Power of many Prejudices which by the corrupt course of things in the World possess it from its first actings in the state of Infancy The Will and the Affections likewise are vitiated with depraved Habits which by the same means are contracted But when the Gospel is proposed and preached unto them the Things contained in it the Duties it requires the Promises it gives are so rational or so suited unto the Principles of our Reason and the subject Matter of them is so good desirable and beautiful unto an intellectual Appetite that being well conveyed unto the Mind they are able to discard all the Prejudices and Disadvantages of a corrupt course under which it hath suffered and prevail with the Soul to desist from sin that is a course of sinning and to become a new Man in all vertuous Conversation And that this is in the Liberty and Power of the Will is irrefragably proved by that Sophism of Biel out of Scotus and Occam which contains the substance of what they plead in this Cause Yea thus to do is so suitable unto the rational Principles of a well-disposed Mind that to do otherwise is the greatest folly and madness in the World Especially will this Work of Conversion be unquestionably wrought if the Application of these means of it be so disposed in the Providence of God as that they may be seasonable with respect unto the Frame and Condition of the Mind whereinto they are applyed And as sundry things are necessary to render the means of Grace thus seasonable and congruous unto the present Frame Temper and Disposition of the Mind so in such a Congruity much of its Efficacy doth consist And this as it is said is the Work of the Holy Ghost and an Effect of the Grace of God For if the Spirit of God did not by the Word prevent excite stir up and provoke the Minds of Men did he not help and assist them when endeavouring to turn to God in the removal of Prejudices and all sorts of Moral Impediments Men would continue and abide as it were dead in Trespasses and Sins at least their endeavours after Deliverance would be weak and fruitless Sect. 22 This is all the Grace all the Work of the Spirit of God in our Regeneration and Conversion which some will acknowledg so far as I can learn from their Writings and Discourses But that there is more required thereunto I have before declared As also it hath been manifested what is the true and proper use and efficacy of these means in this Work But to place the whole of it herein is that which Pelagius contended for of old Yea he granted a greater Use and Efficacy of Grace than I can find to be allowed in the present confused Discourses of some on this Subject Wherefore it is somewhat preposterous to endeavour an imposition of such rotten Errors upon the Minds of Men and that by crude Assertions without any pretence of proof as is the way of many And that the sole Foundation of all their Harangues namely the suitableness of Gospel Principles and Promises unto our Wisdom and Reason antecedently unto any saving Work of the Spirit on our Minds is directly contradictory to the Doctrine of our Apostle shall afterwards be declared But it may be it will be said That it is not so much what is Pelagian and what is not as what is Truth and what is not that is to be enquired after And it is granted that this is and ought to be our first and principal Enquiry But it is not unuseful to know in whose steps they tread who at this day oppose the doctrine of the Effectual Grace of Christ and what Judgment the Ancient Church made of their Principles and Opinions Sect. 23 It is pretended yet further That Grace in the Dispensation of the Word doth work really and efficiently especially by illumination internal excitations of the Mind and Affections and if thereon the Will do put forth its
to convert themselves no more than Arguments can prevail with a blind Man to see or with a dead Man to rise from the Grave or with a lame Man to walk steadily Wherefore the whole Description before given from the Scripture of the state of lapsed Nature must be disproved and removed out of the way before his Grace can be thought sufficient to be for the Regeneration and Conversion of Men in that Estate But some proceed on other Principles Men they say have by Nature certain Notions and Principles concerning God and the Obedience due unto him which are demonstrable by the Light of Reason and certain Abilities of Mind to make use of them unto their proper End But they grant at least some of them do that however these Principles may be improved and acted by those Abilities yet they are not sufficient or will not eventually be effectual to bring Men unto the Life of God or to enable them so to believe in him love him and obey him as that they may come at length unto the enjoyment of him at least they will not do this safely and easily but through much danger and confusion wherefore * God out of his Goodness and Love to Mankind hath made a further Revelation of himself by Jesus Christ in the Gospel with the especial way whereby his Anger against Sin is averted and Peace made for Sinners which Men had before only a confused Apprehension and Hope about How the things received proposed and prescribed in the Gospel are so good so rational so every way suited unto the Principles of our Beings the Nature of our intellectual Constitutions or the Reason of Men and those fortified with such rational and powerful Motives in the Promises and Threatnings of it representing unto us on the one hand the chiefest Good which our Nature is capable of and on the other the highest evil to be avoided that we are obnoxious unto that they can be refused or rejected by none but out of a bruitish love of Sin or the efficacy of depraved Habits contracted by a vitious course of living And herein consists the Grace of God towards Men especially as the Holy Ghost is pleased to make use of these things in the Dispensation of the Gospel by the Ministry of the Church For when the Reason of Men is by these means excited so far as to cast off Prejudice and enabled thereby to make a right Judgment of what is proposed unto it it prevails with them to convert to God to change their Lives and yield Obedience according to the Rule of the Gospel that they may be saved And no doubt this were a notable Systeme of Christian Doctrine especially as it is by some Rhetorically blended or Theatrically represented in feigned Stories and Apologues were it not defective in one or two things For first it is exclusive of a supposition of the fall of Man at least as unto the Depravation of our Nature which ensued thereon and Secondly of all real Effective Grace dispensed by Jesus Christ which render it a Phantastick Dream alien from the Design and Doctrine of the Gospel But it is a fond thing to discourse with Men about either Regeneration or Conversion unto God by whom these things are denyed Sect. 27 Such a Work of the Holy Spirit we must therefore enquire after as wherey the Mind is effectually renewed the Heart changed the Affections sanctified all actually and effectually or no Deliverance will be wrought obtained or ensue out of the Estate described For notwithstanding the utmost improvement of our Minds and Reasons that can be imagined and the most eminent proposal of the Truths of the Gospel accompanied with the most powerful enforcements of Duty and Obedience that the Nature of the things themselves will afford yet the Mind of Man in the state of Nature without a supernatural Elevation by Grace is not able so to apprehend them as that its Apprehension should be Spiritual Saving or Proper unto the Things apprehended And notwithstanding the Perception which the Mind may attain unto in the Truth of Gospel-Proposals and the Conviction it may have of the necessity of Obedience yet is not the Will able to apply it self unto any Spiritual Act thereof without an Ability wrought immediately in it by the Power of the Spirit of God or rather unless the Spirit of God by his Grace do effect the Act of willing in it Wherefore not to multiply Arguments we conclude That the most effectual use of outward means alone is not all the Grace that is necessary unto nor all that is actually put forth in the Regeneration of the Souls of Men. Sect. 28 Having thus evidenced wherein the Work of the Holy Spirit in the Regeneration of the Souls of Men doth not consist namely in a supposed congruous Perswasion of their Minds where it is alone 1. I shall proceed to shew wherein it doth consist and what is the true Nature of it And to this purpose I say 1. What-ever efficacy that Moral Operation which accompanies or is the Effect of the Preaching of the Word as blessed and used by the Holy Spirit is of or may be supposed to be of or is possible that it should be of in and towards them that are unregenerate we do willingly ascribe unto it We grant that in the Work of Regeneration the Holy Spirit towards those that are Adult doth make use of the Word both the Law and the Gospel and the Ministry of the Church in the Dispensation of it as the ordinary means thereof yea this is ordinarily the whole external means that is made use of in this Work and an efficacy proper unto it it is accompanied withal Whereas therefore some content that there is no more needful to the Conversion of Sinners but the Preaching of the Word unto them who are congruously disposed to receive it and that the whole of the Grace of God consists in the effectual Application of it unto the Minds and Affections of Men whereby they are enabled to comply with it and turn unto God by Faith and Repentance they do not ascribe a greater Power unto the Word than we do by whom this Administration of it is denied to be the total Cause of Conversion For we assign the same Power to the Word as they do and more also onely we affirm that there is an Effect to be wrought in this Work which all this Power if alone is insufficient for But in its own kind is it sufficient and effectual so far as that the effect of Regeneration or Conversion unto God is ascribed thereunto This we have declared before Sect. 29 2. There is not onely a Moral but a Physical immediate Operation of the Spirit by his Power and Grace or his powerful Grace upon the Minds or souls of Men in their Regeneration This is that which we must cleave to or all the Glory of God's Grace is lost and the Grace administred by Christ neglected
like that which is in a dead Man unto the Acts of Life Natural if there be not an alike Power of God required unto our Deliverance from that Condition and the working in us a Principle of Spiritual Obedience as is required unto the raising of him that is dead they may as well say That the Scripture speaks not truly as that it speaks metaphorically And that it is Almighty Power the exceeding greatness of God's Power that is put forth and exercised herein we have proved from Ephes. 1. 18 19. Col. 2. 12 13. 2 Thess. 1. 11. 2 Pet. 1. 3. And what do these Men intend by this quickning this raising us from the Dead by the Power of God A perswasion of our Minds by rational Motives taken from the Word and the Things contained in it But was there ever heard of such a monstrous Expression if there be nothing else in it What could the Holy Writers intend by calling such a Work as this by a quickning of them who were dead in Trespasses and Sins through the mighty Power of God unless it were by a noise of insignificant words to draw us off from a right understanding of what is intended And it is well if some are not of that Mind Sect. 50 2. The Work it self wrought is our Regeneration I have proved before that this consists in a new spiritual supernatural vital Principle or Habit of Grace infused into the Soul the Mind Will and Affections by the Power of the Holy Spirit disposing and enabling them in whom it is unto Spiritual Supernatural Vital Acts of Faith and Obedience Some Men seem to be inclined to deny all Habits of Grace And on such a Supposition a Man is no longer a Believer than he is in the Actual Exercise of Faith For there is nothing in him from whence he should be so denominated But this would plainly overthrow the Covenant of God and all the Grace of it Others expresly deny all gracious supernatural infused Habits though they may grant such as are or may be acquired by the frequent Acts of those Graces or Vertues whereof they are the Habits But the Scripture giveth us another Description of this Work of Regeneration for it consists in the Renovation of the Image of God in us Ephes. 4. 23 24. Be renewed in the Spirit of your Mind and put on that new Man which after God is created in Righteousness and true Holiness That Adam in innocency had a supernatural Ability of living unto God habitually residing in him is generally acknowledged And although it were easie for us to prove that whereas he was made for a supernatural End namely to live to God and to come to the enjoyment of him it was utterly impossible that he should answer it or comply with it by the meer strength of his natural Faculties had they not been endued with a supernatural Ability which with respect unto that End was created with them and in them Yet we will not contend about Terms Let it be granted that he was created in the Image of God and that he had an Ability to fulfil all God's Commands and that in himself and no more shall be desired This was lost by the Fall When this is by any denyed it shall be proved In our Regeneration there is a Renovation of this Image of God in us Renewed in the Spirit of our Minds And it is renewed in us by a Creating Act of Almighty Power which after God or according to his likeness is created in Righteousness and true Holiness There is therefore in it an Implantation of a new Principle of Spiritual Life of a Life unto God in Repentance Faith and Obedience or Universal Holiness according to Gospel-Truth or the Truth which came by Jesus Christ John 1. 18. And the Effect of this Work is called Spirit Joh. 8. 5. That which is born of the Spirit is Spirit It is the Spirit of God of whom we are born that is our new Life is wrought in us by his Efficiency And that which in us is so born of him is Spirit not the Natural Faculties of our Souls they are once Created once Born and no more but a new Principle of Spiritual Obedience whereby we live unto God And this is the product of the internal immediate Efficiency of Grace Sect. 51 This will the better appear if we consider the Faculties of the Soul distinctly and what is the especial Work of the Holy Spirit upon them in our Regeneration or Conversion to God 1. The leading conducting Faculty of the Soul is the Mind or Understanding Now this is corrupted and vitiated by the Fall and how it continues depraved in the State of Nature hath been declared before The sum is that it is not able to discern Spiritual Things in a Spiritual manner for it is possessed with Spiritual Blindness or Darkness and is filled with enmity against God and his Law esteeming the things of the Gospel to be foolishness because it is alienated from the Life of God through the ignorance that is in it We must therefore enquire what is the Work of the Holy Spirit on our Minds in turning of us to God whereby this Depravation is removed and this vitious State cured whereby we come to see and discern Spiritual Things in a Spiritual manner that we may savingly know God and his Mind as revealed in and by Jesus Christ. And this is several wayes declared in the Scripture Sect. 52 1. He is said to give us an Understanding 1 John 5. 20. The Son of God is come and hath given us an understanding that we may know him that is True which he doth by his Spirit Man by Sin is become like the Beasts that perish which have no Understanding Psal. 49. 12 20. Men have not lost their natural intellective Faculty or Reason absolutely It is continued unto them with the free though impaired use of it in things Natural and Civil And it hat an advance in Sin Men are wise to do evil But it is lost as to the especial use of it in the saving knowledg of God and his Will to do good they have no knowledg Jer. 4. 22. For naturally there is none that understandeth that seeketh after God Rom. 3. 17. It is corrupted not so much in the Root and Principle of its Acting as with respect unto their proper Object Term and End Wherefore although this giving of an Understanding be not the creating in us a-new of that Natural Faculty yet it is that gracious work in it without which that Faculty in us as depraved will no more enable us to know God savingly than if we had none at all The Grace therefore here asserted in the giving of an Understanding is the causing of our natural Understandings to understand savingly This David prayes for Psal. 119. 34. Give me Understanding and I shall keep thy Law The whole Work is expressed by the Apostle Ephes. 1. 16 17 18. That thâ— God of our Lord
Jesus Christ the Father of Glory may give unto you the Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation in the knowledg of him the eyes of your understanding being opened that you may know what is the hope of his calling c. That the Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation is the Spirit of God working those Effects in us we have before evinced And it is plain that the Revelation here intended is subjective in the enabling us to apprehend what is revealed and not objective in new Revelations which the Apostle prayed not that they might receive And this is further evidenced by the ensuing Description of it the eyes of your Understanding being opened There is an Eye in the Understanding of Man that is the natural Power and Ability that is in it to discern Spiritual Things But this Eye is sometimes said to be blind sometimes to be darkness sometimes to be shut or closed And nothing but the impotency of our Minds to know God savingly or discern things spiritually when proposed unto us can be intended thereby It is the Work of the Spirit of Grace to open this eye Luke 4. 18. Acts 26. 18. And this is the powerful effectual removal of that depravation of our Minds with all its Effects which we before described And how are we made Partakers hereof It is of the Gift of God freely and effectually working of it For 1. he gives us the Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation to that End And 2. works the thing it self in us He gives us an Heart to know him Jer. 24. 7. without which we cannot so do or he would not himself undertake to work it in us for that end There is therefore an effectual powerful creating Act of the Holy Spirit put forth in the Minds of Men in their Conversion unto God enabling them Spiritually to discern Spiritual Things wherein the Seed and Substance of Divine Faith is contained Sect. 53 2. This is called the Renovation of our Minds renewed in the Spirit of our Minds Ephes. 4. 23. which is the same with being renewed in knowledg Col. 3. 10. And this Renovation of our Minds hath in it a transforming Power to change the whole Soul into an obediential frame towards God Rom. 12. 2. And the work of renewing our Minds is peculiarly ascribed unto the Holy Spirit Tit. 3. 5. The renewing of the Holy Ghost Some Men seem to fancy yea do declare that there is no such Depravation in or of the Mind of Man but that he is able by the use of his Reason to apprehend receive and discern those Truths of the Gospel which are objectively proposed unto it But of the use of Reason in these Matters and its Ability to discern and judg of the sence of Propositions and force of Inferences in Things of Religion we shall treat afterwards At present I only enquire whether Men Unregenerate be of themselves able Spiritually to discern Spiritual Things when they are proposed unto them in the Dispensation of the Gospel so as their knowledg may be saving in and unto themselves and acceptable unto God in Christ and that without any especial internal effectual Work of the Holy Spirit of Grace in them and upon them if they say they are as they plainly plead them to be and will not content themselves with an Ascription unto them of that Notional Doctrinal Knowledg which none deny them to be capable of I desire to know to what purpose are they said to be renewed by the Holy Ghost to what purpose are all those gracious actings of God in them before recounted He that shall consider what on the one hand the Scripture teacheth us concerning the Blindness Darkness Impotency of our Minds with respect unto Spiritual things when proposed unto us as in the state of nature and on the other what it affirms concerning the work of the Holy Ghost in their Renovation and change in giving them new Power new Ability a new Active Understanding will not be much moved with the groundless confident unproved Dictates of some concerning the Power of Reason in it self to apprehend and discern Religious Things so far as we are required in a way of Duty This is all one as if they should say That if the Sun shine clear and bright every blind Man is able to see Sect. 54 God herein is said to communicate a Light unto our Minds and that so as that we see by it or perceive by it the things proposed unto us in the Gospel usefully and savingly 2 Cor. 4. 6. God who commanded the Light to shine out of Darkness hath shined in our hearts to give the Light of the Knowledg of the Glory of God in the Face of Jesus Christ. Did God no otherwise work on the Minds of Men but by an external objective proposal of Truth unto them to what purpose doth the Apostle mention the Almighty Act of Creating Power which he put forth and exercised in the first production of Natural Light out of Darkness What Allusion is there between that Work and the doctrinal proposal of Truth to the Minds of Men It is therefore a confidence not to be contended with if any will deny that the Act of God in the Spiritual Illumination of our Minds be not of the same Nature as to Efficacy and Efficiency with that whereby he created Light at the beginning of all things And because the Effect produced in us is called Light the Act it self is described by shining God hath shined into our Hearts that is our Minds so he conveighs Light unto them by an Act of Omnipotent Efficiency And as that which is so wrought in our Minds is called Light so the Apostle leaving his Metaphor plainly declares what he intends hereby namely the actual knowledg of the Glory of God in the Face of Jesus Christ that is as God is revealed in Christ by the Gospel as he declares v. 4. Having therefore 1. compared the Mind of Man by Nature with a respect unto a Power of discerning Spiritual Things to the state of all things under Darkness before the Creation of Light And 2. the powerful working of God in Illumination unto the Act of his Omnipotency in the Production or Creation of Light Natural He ascribes our Ability to know and our actual Knowledg of God in Christ unto his real Efficiency and Operation And these things in part direct us towards an apprehension of that Work of the Holy Spirit upon the Minds of Men in their Conversion unto God whereby their Depravation is cured and without which it will not so be By this means and no otherwise do we who were Darkness become Light in the Lord or come to know God in Christ savingly looking into and discerning Spiritual Things with a proper intuitive sight whereby all the other Faculties of our Souls are guided and influenced unto the Obedience of Faith Sect. 55 It is principally with respect unto the Will and its Depravation by Nature that we are said to be
dead in Sin And herein is seated that peculiar obstinacy whence it is that no Unregenerate Person doth or can answer his own Conviction or walk up unto his Light in Obedience For the Will may be considered two wayes 1. As a rational vital Faculty of our Souls 2. As a free Principle freedom being of its Essence or Nature This therefore in our Conversion to God is renewed by the Holy Ghost and that by an effectual implantation in it of a Principle of Spiritual Life and Holiness in the room of that Original Righteousness which it lost by the Fall That he doth so is proved by all the Testimonies before insisted on 1. This is its Renovation as it is a rational vital Faculty and of this Vivification see before 2. As it 's a free Principle it is determined unto its Acts in this case by the powerful Operation of the Holy Ghost without the least impeachment of its Liberty or Freedom as hath been declared And that this is so might be fully evinced as by others so by the ensuing Arguments For 1. if the Holy Ghost doth not work immediately and effectually upon the Will producing the creating in it a Principle of Faith and Obedience infallibly determining it in its free Acts then is all the Glory of our Conversion to be ascribed unto our selves and we make our selves therein by the obediential actings of our own free-will to differ from others who do not so comply with the Grace of God which is denyed by the Apostle 1 Cor. 4. 7. Neither can any purpose of God concerning the Conversion of any one Soul be certain and determinate seeing after he hath done all that is to be done or can be done towards it the Will remaining undetermined may not be converted contrary to those Testimonies of our Saviour Rom. 8. 28. Mat. 11. 25 26. John 6. 37. Neither can there be an Original Infallibility in the Promises of God made to Jesus Christ concerning the multitudes that should believe in him seeing it is possible no one may so do if it depends on the undetermined Liberty of their Wills whether they will or no. And then also must Salvation of necessity be of him that willeth and of him that runneth and not of God that shews mercy on whom he will have mercy contrary to the Apostle Rom. 9. 15 16. And the whole Efficacy of the Grace of God is made thereby to depend on the Wills of Men which is not consistent with our being the Workmanship of God created in Christ Jesus unto good Works Ephes. 2. 10. Nor on this Supposition do Men know what they pray for when they pray for their own or other Mens Conversion to God as hath been before declared There is therefore necessary such a Work of the Holy Spirit upon our Wills as may cure and take away the Depravation of them before described sreeing us from the state of Spiritual Death causing us to live unto God determing them in and unto the Acts of Faith and Obedience And this he doth whilst and as he makes us new Creatures quickens us who are dead in Trespasses and Sins gives us a new Heart and puts a new Spirit within us writes his Law in our Hearts that we may do the Mind of God and walk in his wayes worketh in us to will and to do making them who were unwilling and obstinate to become willing and obedient and that freely and of choice Sect. 56 In like manner a prevailing Love is implanted upon the Affections by the Spirit of Grace causing the Soul with Delight and Complacency to cleave to God and his Wayes This removes and takes away the Enmity before described with the Effects of it Deut. 30. 6. The Lord thy God will circumcise thine Heart and the Heart of thy Seed to love the Lord thy God with all thy Heart and with all thy Soul that thou mayest live This Circumcision of the Heart consists in the putting off the body of the sins of the flesh as the Apostle speaks Col. 2. 11. He Crucifies the Flesh with the Lusts and Affections thereof Some Men are inclined to think that all the Depravation of our Nature consists in that of the sensitive part of the Soul or our Affections The vanity and folly of which Opinion hath been before discovered Yet it is not denied but that the Affections are signally depraved so that by them principally the Mind and Will do act those Lusts that are peculiarly seated in them or by them do act according to their perverse and corrupt Inclinations Gal. 5. 24. Jam. 1. 14 15. Wherefore in the Circumcision of our Hearts wherein the Flesh with the Lusts Affections and Deeds thereof are crucified by the Spirit he takes from them their Enmity Carnal Prejudices and Dâ—praved Inclinations really though not absolutely and perfectly and instead of them he fills us with Holy Spiritual Love Joy Fear and Delight not changing the being of our Affections but sanctifying and guiding them by the Principle of Saving-Light and Knowledg before described and uniting them unto their proper Object in a due manner From what hath been spoken in this third Argument it is evident that the Holy Spirit designing the Regeneration or Conversion of the Souls of Men worketh therein effectually powerfully and irresistibly which was proposed unto confirmation Sect. 57 From the whole it appears that our Regeneration is a Work of the Spirit of God and that not any Act of our own which is only so is intended thereby I say it is not so our own as by outward Helps and Assistance to be educed out of the Principles of our Natures And herein is the Scripture express for mentioning this Work directly with respect unto its Cause and the manner of its Operation in the effecting of it it assigns it positively unto God or his Spirit 1 Pet. 1. 3. God according to his abundant Mercy hath begotten us again James 1. 18. Of his own Will begat he us with the Word of Truth John 3. 5 6 8. Born of the Spirit 1 John 3. 9. Born of God And on the other hand it excludes the Will of Man from any active interest herein I mean as to the first beginning of it 1 Pet. 1. 23. Born again not of Corruptible Seed but of Incorruptible by the Word of God which liveth and abideth for ever John 1. 13. Which were born not of Blood nor of the Will of the Flesh nor of the Will of Man but of God see Matth. 16. 17. Titus 3. 5. Ephes. 2. 9 10. It is therefore incumbent on them who plead for the Active Interest of the Will of Man in Regeneration to produce some Testimonies of Scriptures where it is assigned unto it as the effect unto its proper Cause Where is it said that a Man is Born again or Begotten a-new by himself And if it be granted as it must be so unless violence be offered not only to the Scripture but to
tuae deputo quaecunque non feci mala Quid enim non facere potui qui etiam gratuitum amaâ—i facinus omnia mihi dimissa esse fat or quae mea sponte feci mala quae tâ— duce non feci Quis est hominum qui suam cogitans infirmitatem audet viribus suis trib ere câ—stitatem atque innocentiam suam ut minus amet te quasi minus necessaria suerit erit misericordia tua quâ condonas peccata conversis ad te Qui enim vocatus ad te secutus est vocem tuam vitavit ea quae me de meipso recordanâ—em fatentem legit non me derideat ab eo medico aegrum sanari a quo prestitum est ut non oegrotaret vel potius ut minus oegrotaret Et ideo te tantundem imo vero amplius diligat quia per quem me videt taatis peccatorum meorum languoriribus exui per eum se videt tantis peccatorum lang â—oribus non implicari I will love thee O God and thank thee and confess unto thy name because thou hast forgiven me my evil and nefarious Deeds I impute it to thy Grace and Mercy that thou hast made my sins to melt away as Ice and I impute it to thy Grace as to all the evils which I have not done For what could not I have done who loved wickedness for it self All I acknowledg are forgiven me both the Evils that I have done on my own accord and what through thy guidance I have not done Who is there who considering his own weakness dare ascribe his Chastity or Innocency unto his own strength that he may less love thee as though thy mercy were less necessary unto him whereby thou forgivest the sins of them that are converted to thee For let not him who being called of thee and having heard thy voice hath avoided the Evils which I have confessed deride me that being sick was healed of that Physician from whom he received the Mercy not to be sick or not to be so sick Sect. 10 This brief account of the Actings of corrupted Nature until it comes unto the utmost of a recoverable Alienation from God may somewhat illustrate and set off the Work of his Grace towards us And thus far whatever habit be contracted in a course of sin yet the state of Men is absolutely recoverable by the Grace of Jesus Christ administred in the Gospel 1 Cor. 6. 9. 10 11. No state of sin is absolutely unhealable until God hath variously dealt with Men by his Spirit His Word must be rejected and He must be sinned against in a peculiar manner before Remission be impossible All Sins and Blasphemies antecedent thereunto may be forgiven unto Men and that before their Conversion unto God Matth. 12. 31 32. Luke 12. 10. Wherefore the Manner and Degrees of the Operations of this Spirit of God on the Minds of Men towards and in their Conversion is that which we shall now enquire into reducing what we have to offer concerning it unto certain Heads or Instances Sect. 11 First under the Ashes of our collapsed nature there are yet remaining certain sparks of Celestial Fire consisting in inbred notices of Good and Evil of Rewards and Punishments of the presence and All-seeing Eye of God of Help and Assistance to be had from him with a Dread of his Excellencies where any thing is apprehended unworthy of him or provoking unto him And where there are any means of Instruction from supernatural Revelation by the Word preached or the care of Parents in private there they are insensibly improved and increased Hereby Men do obtain an objective distinct knowledg of what they had subjectively and radically though very imperfectly before These notices therefore God oftentimes excites and quickens even in them that are young so that they shall work in them some real Regard of and Applications unto him And those great Workings about the things of God and towards him which are sometimes found in Children are not more effects of nature For that would not so act it self were it not by one Occasion or other for that End administred by the Providence of God effectually excited And many can call over such Divine Vâ—sâ—tations in their Youth which now they understand to be so to this purpose speaks the Person mentioned Puer coepi rogare te auxilium refugium meum in tuam invocationem rum pebam nodos linguae meae regavi parvus non parvo affectu ne in Schola vapularem He prayed earnestly to God as a Refuge when he was afraid to be bâ—at at School And this he resolves into Instruction or what he had observed in others Invenimus homines rogantes te didicimus ab eis sentientes te ut poteramus esse magnum aliquem qui posset etiam non apparens sensibus nostris exaudire nos subvenire vobis lib. 1. cap. 9. And hereunto he addâ— some general Instruction which he had from the Word Cap. 11. And from the same Principles when he was a little after surprized with a fit of sickness â—e cryed out with all earnestness that he might be Baptized that so he night as he thought go to Heaven for his Father was 〈◊〉 yet a Christian whence he was not baptized in his Infancy Vidisti Domine cum adhuc puer essem quodam die pressus stomachi Dolere repente astuarem pene moâ—turus vidisti Deus meus quoniam custos meus jam â—ras quo motu animi qua fide baptismum Christi tui Dei Domini mei stagitavi Cap. 11. Such Affections and occasional Actings oâ— Soul towards God are wrought in many by the Spirit With the most they wear off and perish as they did with him who after this cast himself into many flagitious Sins But in some God doth in and by the use of these means inlay their Hearts with those Seeds of Faith and Grace which he gradually cherisheth and increaseth Sect. 12 Secondly God works upon Men by his Spirit in outward Means to cause them to take some real and steady consideration of him their own distance from him and obnoxiousness unto his Righteousness on the account of Sin It is almost incredible to apprehend but that it is testified unto by daily experience how Men will live even where the Word is Read and Preached how they will get a form of speaking of God yea and of performing some Duties of Religion and yet never come to have any steady thoughts of God or of their Relation to him or of their concernment in his Will What-ever they speak of God he is not in all their Thoughts Psal. 10. 4. What-ever they do in Religion they do it not unto him Amos 5. 25. They have neither heard his Voice at any time nor seen his Shape John 5. 37. knowing nothing for themselves which is their Duty Job 5. 27. And yet it is hard to convince them that such is
the swelling pride of Mankind And in the Example of Alipius we have an Instance how variously God is pleased to effect this Work in Men carrying some through strong Convictions deep Humiliations great Distresses and perplexing Terrors of Mind before they come to Peace and Rest leading others gently and quietly without any visible disturbances unto the saving Knowledge of himself by Jesus Christ. Sect. 30 Secondly A second thing which befalls Men under this Work of Conviction is a dread and fear as to their Eternal Condition There doth befal them an apprehension of that Wrath which is due to their Sins and threatned in the Curse of the Law to be inflicted on them This fills them with afflictive Perturbations of Mind with Dread and Terror Consternation and Humbling of their Souls thereon And what befalls the Minds of Men on this account is handled by some distinctly under the Names or Titles of Dolor legalis timor servilis attritio mentis compunctio cordis humiliatio animae Legal sorrow servile fear attrition of Mind compunction and humiliation and the like And as these things have been handled most of them by Modern Divines and cast into a certain series and dependance on one another with a discovery of their Nature and Degrees and how far they are required in order unto sincere Conversion and sound Believing so they are all of them treated on in their way by the School-men as also they were before them by many of the Fathers The charge therefore of Novelty which is laid by some against the Doctrine of these Things ariseth from a fulsome mixture of Ignorance and Confidence Whether therefore all things that are delivered concerning these things be right or no sure enough I am that the whole Doctrine about them for the substance of it is no newer than the Gospel and that it hath been taught in all Ages of the Church What is needful to be received concerning it I shall reduce to the ensuing Heads Sect. 31 1. Conviction of Sin being ordinarily by the Law either immediately or by Light and Truth thence derived there doth ordinarily accompany it a deep sense and apprehension of the eternal danger which the Soul is lyable unto on the account of the guilt of the Sin whereof it is convinced For the Law comes with its whole Power upon the Mind and Conscience Men may be partial in the Law the Law will not be partial It doth not only convince by its Ligh◠but also at the same time condemns by its Authority For what the Law speaks it speaks unto them that are under the Law It takes Men under its Power and then shutting them under Sin it speaks unto them in great severity This is called the coming of the Commandment and slaying of a Sinner Rom. 7. 9. 2. This Apprehension will ordinarily ingenerate disquieting and perplexing Affections in the Minds of Men nor can it be otherwise where it is fixed and prevalent As 1. Sorrow and Shame for and of what they have done Shame was the first thing wherein Conviction of Sin discovered it self Gen. 3. 7. And Sorrow alwayes accompanieth it Acts 2. 36. Hearing these things 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they were pierced with perplexing Grief in their Heart Their eyes are opened to see the Guilt and Sense of Sin which pierceth them through with dividing Sorrow 2. Fear of Eternal Wrath This keeps the Soul in bordage Heb. 2. 14. and is accompanied with torment The Person so convinced believes the threatning of the Law to be true and trembles at it An eminent Instance whereof we have in our first Parents also Gen. 3. 16. 3. Perplexing unsatisfactory Enquiries after Means and Ways for deliverance out of this present Distress and from future Misery What shall we do What shall we do to be saved is the restless enquiry of such Persons Mich. 6. 8. Acts 2. Acts. 14. 3. These things will assuredly put the Soul on many Duties as Prayer for Deliverance Abstinence from Sin endeavours after a general change of Life in all which and the like this Conviction puts forth and variously exerciseth its power Sect. 32 4. We do not ascribe the Effects intended unto the meer working of the Passions of the Minds of Men upon the rational Consideration of their State and Condition which yet cannot but be grievous and afflictive These Things may be so proposed unto Men and pressed on them as that they shall not be able to avoid their Consideration and the Conclusions which naturally follow on them And yet they may not be in the least affected with them as we see by experience Wherefore we say moreover that the Law or the Doctrine of it when the Consciences of Men are effectually brought under its Power is accompanied with a secret Vertue from God called a Spirit of Bondage which causeth a sense of the Curse of it to take a deep impression on the Soul to fill it with fear and dread yea sometimes with horror and despair This the Apostle calls the Spirit of Bondage unto Fear Rom. 8. 15. and declares at large how all that are under the Law that is the convincing and condemning Power of it are in bondage nor doth the Law in the Administration of it lead or gender unto any thing else but Bondage Gal. 4. 22 23 24. Sect. 33 5. The substance of these things is ordinarily found in those who are converted unto God when grown up unto the use of Reason and capable of Impressions from external Administrations Especially are they evident in the Minds and Consciences of such as have been engaged in any open sinful couse or practice But yet no certain Rule or Measure of them can be prescribed as necessary in or unto any antecedaneously unto Conversion To evince the Truth hereof two things may be observed 1. That Perturbations Sorrows Dejections Dread Fears are no Duty unto any only they are such things as sometimes ensue or are immitted into the Mind upon that which is a Duty indispensible namely conviction of Sin They belong not to the Precept of the Law but to its Curse They are no part of what is required of us but of what is inflicted on us There is a Gospel-Sorrow and Humiliation after believing that is a Duty that is both commanded and hath Promises annexed unto it But this Legal Sorrow is an Effect of the Curse of the Law and not of its Command 2. God is pleased to exercise a Prerogative and Sovereignty in this whole Matter and deals with the Souls of Men in unspeakable variety Some he leads by the Gates of Death and Hell unto Rest in his Love like the People of old through the waste and howling Wilderness into Canaan and the Paths of others he makes plain and easie unto them Some walk or wander long in Darkness in the Souls of others Christ is formed in the first gracious Visitation Sect. 34 6. There is as was said no certain Measure or Degree of these Accidents or
which he gives unto his Wisdom Love and Grace with the excellency and certainty of the way of Salvation of Sinners by Jesus Christ which is to make God a Layar 1 Joh. 5. 10. Joh. 3. 32 33. 2. A Contempt of Love and Grace with the way and means of their communication to lost Sinners by the Blood of the Son of God which is the highest provocation that can be offered unto the Divine Majesty 4. In the Declaration of the Gospel the Lord Christ is in an especial manner proposed as crucified and lifted up for the especial Object of our Faith John 3. 14 15. Gal. 3. 1. And this Proposition of Christ hath included in it an Invitation unto all Convinced Sinners to come unto him for Life and Salvation Isa. 45. 2. Chap. 65. 1. 5. The Lord Christ being proposed unto Sinners in the Gospel and their acceptance or receiving of him being urged on them it is withal declared for what end he is so proposed And this is in general to save them from their Sins Mat. 1. 21. or the Wrath to come whereof they are afraid 1 Thess. 1. 10. For in the Evangelical Proposition of him there is included 1. That there is a Way yet remaining for Sinners whereby they may escape the Curse of the Law and the Wrath of God which they have deserved Psal. 130. 4. Job 33. 24. Acts 4. 12. 2. That the Foundation of these Wayes lies in an Atonement made by Jesus Christ unto the Justice of God and Satisfaction to his Law for Sin Rom. 3. 25. 2 Cor. 5. 21. Gal. 3. 13. 3. That God is well-pleased with this Atonement and his Will is that we should accept of it and acquiesce in it 2 Cor. 5. 18 19. Isa. 53. 11 12. Rom. 5. 10 11. 6. It is proposed and promised that through and upon their believing that is on Christ as proposed in the Gospel for the only way of Redemption and Salvation Convinced Sinners shall be pardoned justified and acquitted before God discharged of the Law against them through the imputation unto them of what the Lord Christ hath done for them and suffered in their stead Rom. 8. 3. 10. 3 4. 1 Cor. 1. 30 31. 2 Cor. 5. 21. Ephes. 2. 8 9 10. 7. To prevail with and win over the Souls of Men unto a consent to receive Christ on the Terms wherein he is proposed that is to believe in him and trust unto him to what he is hath done and suffered and continueth to do for pardon of Sin Life and Salvation the Gospel is filled with Arguments Invitation Incouragements Exhortations Promises all of them designed to explain and declare the Love Grace Faithfulness and good-Will of God herein In the due management and improvement of these parts of the Gospel consists the principal Wisdom and Skill of the Ministers of the New Testament 8. Among these various Ways or Means of the Declaration of himself and his Will God frequently causeth some especial Word Promise or Passage to fix it self on the Mind of a Sinner as we saw it in the Instance before insisted on Hereby the Soul is first excited to exert and act the Faith wherewith it is endued by the effectual working of the Spirit of God before described And by this means are Men directed unto Rest Peace and Consolation in that variety of Degrees wherein God is pleased to communicate them 9. This Acting of Faith on Christ through the Promise of the Gospel for Pardon Righteousness and Salvation is inseparably accompanied with and that Faith is the Root and infallible cause of an universal Ingagement of Heart unto all Holy Obedience to God in Christ with a Relinquishment of all known Sin necessarily producing a through-Change and Reformation of Life and Fruitfulness in Obedience For as upon a discovery of the Love of God in Christ the Promises whereby it is exhibited unto us being mixed with Faith the Soul of a poor Sinner will be filled with Godly Sorrow and Shame for its former Sins and will be deeply humbled for them so all the Faculties of it being now renewed and inwardly changed it can no more refrain from the Love of Holiness and from an Ingagement into a watchful course of Universal Obedience unto God by such free Actings as are proper unto it than one that is new born can refrain from all Acts of Life Natural In Motion desire of Food and the like Vain and foolish therefore are the Reproaches of some who in an high course of a Worldly Life and Profane do charge others with Preaching a Justification by Faith alone in Christ Jesus unto a neglect of Holiness Righteousness and Obedience of God which such Scoffers and fierce Despisers of all that are good do so earnestly plead for Those whom they openly reflect upon do unanimously teach That the Faith which doth not purifie the Heart and reform the Life which is not fruitful in good Works which is not an effectual Cause and Means of Repentance and newness of Life is not genuine nor pleadable unto Justification but empty dead and that which if trusted unto will eternally deceive the Souls of Men. They do all of them press the indispensible necessity of Universal Holiness Godliness Righteousness or Obedience to all the Commands of God on surer Principles with more cogent Arguments in a more clear compliance with the Will Grace and Love of God in Christ than any they pretend unto who ignorantly and falsly traduce them as those who regard them not And as they urge an Obediential Holiness which is not defective in any Duty either towards God or Man which they either plead for or pretend unto so it contains that in it which is more Sublime Spiritual and Heavenly than what they are either acquainted with or do regard which in its proper place shall be made more fully to appear Sect. 38 10. Those who were thus converted unto God in the Primitive Times of the Church were upon their Confession or Profession hereof admitted into Church-Society and a Participation of all the Mysteries thereof And this being the common way whereby any were added unto the Fellowship of the Faithfull it was an effectual Means of intense Love without dissimulation among them all on the account of their joynt Interest in the Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ. And I shall shut up this Discourse with one Instance hereof given us by Austin in the Conversion and Admission into Church-Society of Victorinus a Platonical Philosopher as he received the Story from Simplicianus by whom he was Baptized Ut ventum est ad horam profitendae fidei quae verbis certis retentisque memoriter de loco eminentiore in conspectu populi fidelis Romae reddi solet ab eis qui accessuri sunt ad gratiam tuam oblatum esse dicebat Victorino a Presbyteris ut secretius redderet sicut non nullis qui verecundia trepidaturi videbantur offerri mos erat illum autem maluisse salutem suam in
conspectu sanctae multitudinis profiteri non enim erat salus quam docebat in Rheterica tamen eam publice professus erat Quanto minus vereri debuit Mansuetam gregem tuam pronuncians verbum tuum qui non verebatur in verbis suis turbas insanorum Itaque ubi ascendit ut redderet omnes sibimet invicem ut eum noverant instrepurent nomen ejus strepitu congratulationis Quis autem ibi eum non noverat Et sonuit presso sonitu per ora cunctorum Victorinus Victorinus cito sonuerunt exultatione quia videbant eum cito siluerunt intentione ut audirent eum pronunciat ille fidem veracem praeclara fiducia volebant eum omnes rapere intro in cor suum rapiebant amando gaudeno Hae rapientium manus erant Lib. 8. Cap. 2. Not a few things concerning the Order Discipline and fervent Love of the Primitive Christians in their Church-Societies are intimated and represented in these words which I shall not here reflect upon Sect. 39 And this is the second Great Work of the Spirit of God in the New Creation This is a summary Description of his Forming and Creating the Members of that Mystical Body whose Head is Christ Jesus The latter part of our Discourse concerning the external manner of Regeneration or Conversion unto God with the gradual Preparation for it and Accomplishment of it in the Souls of Men is that Subject which many Practical Divines of this Nation have in their Preaching and Writings much insisted on and improved to the great Profit and Edification of the Church of God But this whole Doctrine with all the Declarations and Applications of it is now by some among our selves derided and exposed to Scorn although it be known to have been the constant Doctrine of the most Learned Prelates of the Church of England And as the Doctrine is exploded so all experience of the Work it self in the Souls of Men is decried as Fanatical and Enthusiastical To obviate the Pride and Wantonness of this filthy Spirit I have in the summary Representation of the Work it self now given confirmed the several Instances of it with the Experience of the Great and Holy Man so often named For whereas some of those by whom this Doctrine and Work are despised are puffed up with a conceit of their Excellency in the Theatrical Scoptical Faculty of these Days unto a contempt of all by whom they are contradicted in the most importune of their Dictates yet if they should swell themselves until they break like the Frog in the Fable they would never prevail with their fondest Admirers to admit them into a competition with the immortal Wit Grace and Learning of that Eminent Champion of the Truth and Light of the Age wherein he lived BOOK IV. The Nature of Sanctification and Gospel Holiness explained CHAP. I. 1 Regeneration the Way whereby the Spirit forms living Members for the Mystical Body of Christ. 2 Carryed on by Sanctification 2 Thess. 5. 23. opened 3 God the only Author of our Sanctification and Holiness 4 And that as the God of Peace 5 Sanctification described 6 A diligent enquiry into the nature whereof with that of Holiness proved necessary 7 Sanctification two-fold 1. By External Dedication 2. By Internal Purification 8 Holiness peculiar to the Gospel and its Truth 9 Not discernible to the eye of Carnal Reason 10 Hardly understood by Believers themselves 11 It passeth over into Eternity 12 Hath in it a present Glory 13 Is all that God requireth of us and in what sense 14 Promised unto us 15 How we are to improve the Command for Holiness Sect. 1 IN the Regeneration or Conversion of Gods Elect the Nature and Manner whereof we have before described consists the second part of the Work of the Holy Spirit in order unto the compleating and perfecting of the New Creation As in the former he prepared a Natural Body for the Son of God wherein he was to obey and suffer according to his Will so by this latter he prepares him a Mystical Body or members spiritually living by uniting them unto Him who is their Head and their Life Col. 3. 4. For as the Body is one and hath many members and all the members of that one Body being many are one Body so also is Christ 1 Cor. 12. 12. Nor doth he leave this work in that Beginning of it whereof we have treated but unto him also it belongs to continue it to preserve it and to carry it on to perfection And this he doth in our Sanctification whose Nature and Effects we are in the next place to enquire into Sect. 2 Our Apostle in his first Epistle to the Thessalonians Chap. 5. having closely compiled a great number of weighty particular Evangelical Duties and annexed sundry Motives and Enforcements unto them closeth all his holy Prescriptions with a fervent Prayer for them v. 23. And the very God of Peace sanctifie you wholly and let your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blamelesse to the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. Or as I had rather read the words And God himself even the God of peace sanctifie you throughout that your whole spirit and soul and body may be preserved blameless The Reason hereof is because all the Graces and Duties which he had enjoyned them did belong unto their Sanctification which though their own Duty was not absolutely in their own Power but was a Work of God in them and upon them Therefore that they might be able thereunto and might actually comply with his Commands he prayes that God would thus sanctifie them throughout That this shall be accomplished in them and for them he gives them assurance from the Faithfulness and consequently Power and Unchangeableness which are included therein of him who had undertaken to effect it v. 24. Faithfull is he that calleth you who will also do it Now whereas this Assurance did not arise nor was taken from any thing that was peculiar unto them but merely from the consideration of the Faithfulness of God himself it is equal with respect unto all that are effectually called They shall all infallibly be sanctified throughout and preserved blameless to the Coming of Jesus Christ. This therefore being the great priviledge of Believers and their eternal safety absolutely depending thereon it requires our utmost Diligence to search into the Nature and Necessity of it which may be done from this and the like places of Scripture Sect. 3 And in this place 1 The Author of our Sanctification who only is so is asserted to be God He is the Eternal Spring and only Fountain of all Holiness there is nothing of it in any Creature but what is directly and immediately from him There was not in our first Creation He made us in his own image And to suppose that we can now sanctifie or make our selves holy is proudly to renounce and cast off our principal Dependance upon him We may as
now seeth in secret will one day reward openly And the more we abound in these things the more will God be glorified in the Recompence of Reward But this is not all nor that which I intend It abides 2 for ever and passeth over into Glory in its Principle or Nature The Love wherewith we now adhere to God and by which we act the Obedience of Faith towards the Saints faileth not it ends not when Glory comes on but is a part of it 1 Cor. 13. 8. It is true some Gifts shall be done away as useless in a state of Perfection and Glory as the Apostle there discourseth and some Graces shall cease as to some especial Acts and peculiar Exercise as Faith and Hope so far as they respect things unseen and future But all those Graces whereby Holiness is constituted and wherein it doth consist for the substance of them as they contain the Image of God as by them we are united and do adhere unto God in Christ shall in their present nature improved into perfection abide for ever In our knowledge of them therefore have we our principal insight into our Eternal Condition in Glory And this is as a firm foundation of Consolation so a part of our chiefest Joy in this World Is it not a matter of unspeakable Joy and Refreshment that these poor Bodyes we carry about us after they have been made a prey unto death dust worms and corruption shall be raised and restored to Life and Immortality freed from pains sickness weakness weariness and vested with those Qualities in conformity to Christs glorious Body which yet we understand not It is so also that these Souls which now animate and rule in us shall be delivered from all their Darkness Ignorance Vanity Instability and Alienation from things Spiritual and Heavenly But this is not all These poor low Graces which no live and are acting in us shall be continued preserved purified and perfected but in their nature be the same as now they are as our Souls and Bodies shall be That Love whereby we now adhere to God as our chiefest Good that Faith whereby we are united to Christ our everlasting Head that Delight in any of the Wayes or Ordinances of God wherein he is enjoyed according as he hath promised his presence in them that Love and Good-will which we have for all those in whom is the Spirit and on whom is the Image of Christ with the entire Principle of spiritual Life and Holiness which is now begun in any of us shall be all purified enhanced perfected and pass into Glory That very Holiness which we here attain those Inclinations and Dispositions those Frames of Mind those Powers and Abilities in Obedience and Adherence unto God which here contend with the weight of their own weakness and imperfections with the Opposition that is continually made against them by the Body of Death that is utterly to be abolished shall be gloriously perfected into immutable Habits unchangeably acting our Souls in the enjoyment of God And this also manifesteth of how much concernment it is unto us to be acquainted with the Doctrine of it and of how much more to be really interested in it Yea Sect. 12 5 There is Spiritual and Heavenly Glory in it in this World From hence is the Church the Kings Daughter said to be all Glorious within Psal. 45. 13. Her inward adorning with the Graces of the Spirit making her beautifull in Holiness is called Glory and is so so also the progress and increase of Believers herein is called by our Apostle their being changed from Glory to Glory 2 Cor. 3. 18. from one degree of glorious Grace unto another As this next unto the Comeliness of the Righteousness of Christ put upon us by the free Grace of God is our only beauty in his sight so it is such as hath a real Spiritual Glory in it It is the First-fruits of Heaven and as the Apostle argueth concerning the Jews that if the first-fruits were holy then is the whole lump holy so may we on the other side if the whole weight as he calls it and fulness of our future Enjoyments be Glory then are the First-fruits in their Measure so also There is in this Holiness as we shall see further afterwards a Ray of Eternal Light a Principle of Eternal Life and the entire nature of that Love whereby we shall eternally adhere unto God The Divine Nature the new immortal Creature the Life of God the Life of Christ are all comprized in it It represents unto God the Glory of his own Image renewed in us and unto the Lord Christ the fruits of his Spirit and Effect of his Mediation wherein he sees of the travail of his Soul and is satisfied There is therefore no-nothing more to be abhorred than those carnal low and unworthy thoughts which some men vent of this glorious Work of the Holy Spirit who would have it wholly to consist in a Legal Righteousness or Moral Vertue Sect. 13 6 This is that which God indispensibly requireth of us The full prosecution of this Consideration we must put off unto our Arguments for the Necessity of it which will ensue in their proper place At present I shall shew that not only God requireth Holiness indispensibly in all Believers but also that this is All which he requireth of them or expecteth from them For it comprizeth the whole Duty of man And this surely rendreth it needfull for us both to know what it is and diligently to apply our selves unto the obtaining an assured participation of it For what Servant who hath any sense of his Relation and Duty if he be satisfied that his Master requireth but one thing of him will not endeavour an Acquaintance with it and the Performance of it Some indeed say that their Holiness such as it is is the Chief or only Design of the Gospel If they intend that it is the first principal Design of God in and by the Gospel and that not only as to the Preceptive part of it but also as unto its Doctrinal and Promissory parts whence it is principally and emphatically denominated it is a fond Imagination Gods great and first design in and by the Gospel is eternally to Glorifie himself his Wisdom Goodness Love Grace Righteousness and Holiness by Jesus Christ Eph. 1. 5 6. And in order to this his great and supreme end he hath designed the Gospel and designs by the Gospel which gives the Gospel its Design 1 To reveal that Love and Grace of his unto lost sinners with the way of its Communication through the Mediation of his Son Incarnate as the only means whereby he will be glorified and whereby they may be saved Acts 26. 18. 2 To prevail with men in and by the Dispensation of its Truth and Encouragement of its Promises to renounce their sins and all other Expectations of Relief or Satisfaction and to betake themselves by Faith unto that way of Life and
Light that shines by the Gospel from Jesus Christ into our Souls begins to undeceive us in this matter And there is no greater Evidence of our receiving an Evangelical Baptisme or of being baptized into the spirit of the Gospel than the clear Compliance of our minds with the Wisdom of God herein When we find such constraining motives unto Holiness upon us as will not allow the least subducting of our Souls from an universal attendance unto it purely on the Ends of the Gospel without respect unto those now discarded it is an Evidence that the Wisdom of God hath prevailed against that of the flesh in our minds Wherefore Holiness with the fruits of it with respect unto their proper Ends which shall afterwards be declared is all that God requireth of us And this he declares in the tenor of the Covenant with Abraham Gen. 17. 1. I am God Almighty walk before me and be thou perfect This is that and this is all that I require of thee namely thy Holy Obedience for all other things wherein thou art concerned I take them all upon my own Almighty Power or All-sufficiency as he sayes elsewhere that the whole of Man is to fear God and keep his Commandements And the consideration hereof taken singly and by its self is sufficient with all that have any regard unto God or their own Eternal welfare to convince them of what importance these things are unto them Sect. 13 6 But neither yet are we left in this matter merely under the Authority of Gods Command with an Expectation of our complyance with it from our own Ability and Power God moreover hath promised to sanctifie us or to work this Holiness in us the Consideration whereof will give us yet a nearer Prospect into its nature He that requires it of us knows that we have it not of our selves When we were in our best condition by nature in the state of Original Holiness vested with the Image of God we preserved it not And is it likely that now in the state of lapsed and depraved nature it is in our own power to restore our selves to re-introduce the Image of God into our Souls and that in a far more eminent manner than it was at first created by God What needed all that Contrivance of Infinite Wisdom and Grace for the Reparation of our nature by Jesus Christ if Holiness wherein it doth consist be in our own Power and educed out of the natural faculties of our Souls There can be no more fond Imagination befall the minds of men than that defiled Nature is able to cleanse it self or depraved Nature to rectifie it self or we who have lost that Image of God which he created in us and with us should create it again in our selves by our own endeavours Wherefore when God commandeth and requireth us to be Holy he commands us to be that which by nature and of our selves we are not and not only so but that which we have not of our selves a Power to attain unto Whatever therefore is absolutely in our own Power is not of that Holiness which God requireth of us For what we can do our selves there is neither Necessity nor Reason why God should promise to work in us by his Grace And to say that what God so promiseth to work he will not work or effect indeed but only perswade and prevail with us to do it is through the pride of Unbelief to defie the Truth and Grace of God and with the Spoyls of them to adorn our own Righteousness and Power Now God hath multiplyed his Promises to this purpose so that we shall need to call over only some of them in way of Instance Jerem. 31. 33. I will put my Law in your inward parts and write it in your hearts and will be your God and ye shall be my People Chap. 32. 39 40. I will give them one Heart and one Way that they may fear me for ever and I will put my fear in their Hearts that they shall not depart from me Ezek. 36. 26 27. A new Heart will I give you and a new Spirit will I put within you and I will take away the stony Heart out of your flesh and I will give you an heart of flesh and I will put my Spirit within you and cause you to walk in my Statutes and ye shall keep my Judgments and do them V. 25. I will sprinkle clean water upon you and you shall be clean from all your filthiness V. 29. I will also save you from all your uncleanness The whole of our Sanctification and Holiness is comprized in these Promises To be cleansed from the Defilements of sin whatever they be to have an Heart inclined disposed enabled to fear the Lord alwayes and to walk in all his Wayes and Statutes accordingly with an internal habitual Conformity of the whole Soul unto the Law of God is to be sanctified or to be Holy And all this God promiseth directly to work in us and to accomplish himself In the Faith of these Promises and for the fulfilling of them the Apostle prayeth for the Thessalonians as we observed at our Entrance That the God of Peace himself would sanctifie them throughout whereby their whole Spirits Souls and Bodies might be preserved blameless to the coming of Jesus Christ. And hence is evident what we before observed that what is absolutely in our own power is not of the nature of nor doth necessarily belong unto Holiness whatever it be The best of the Intellectual or Moral Habits of our minds which are but the natural Improvement and Exercise of our facultyes neither are nor can be our Holiness nor do the best of our Moral Duties as meerly and only so belong thereunto By these Moral Habits and Duties we understand the Powers Faculties or Abilities of our Souls exercised with respect and in Obedience unto the Commands of God as excited perswaded and guided by outward Motives Rules Arguments and Considerations Plainly all the Power we have of our selves to obey the Law of God and all that we do in the pursuit and exercise of that Power upon any Reasons Motives or Considerations whatever which may all be resolved into fear of Punishment and hope of Reward with some present satisfactions of mind on the Account of Ease in Conscience within or outward Reputation whether in Abstinence from sin or the Performance of Duties are intended hereby and are not that Holiness which we enquire after And the Reason is plain even because those things are not wrought in us by the power of the especial Grace of God in the pursuit of the especial Promise of the Covenant as all true Holiness is If any shall say that they are so wrought in us they do expresly change the nature of them For thereby those Powers would be no more natural but supernatural and those Dutyes would be no more meerly Moral but Evangelical and spiritual which is to grant all we contend for
it will it cannot refuse to be comforted And hereby doth he shed abroad the Love of God in our Hearts Rom. 5. 5. whereby all Graces are cherished and encreased Thirdly He doth it by working immediately an Actual Encrease of these graces in us I have shewed that these are capable of improvement and of an Addition of Degrees unto them Now they are Originally the immediate Work and product of the Spirit of God in us as hath been abundantly evinced And as he first works and creates them so he encreaseth them Hereby they that are feeble become as David Zech. 12. 8. That is those whose Graces were weak whose Faith was infirm and whose Love was languid shall by the supplyes of the Spirit and the encrease given by him unto them become strong and vigorous To this purpose are Promises multiplyed in the Scripture which in our constant Supplications we principally respect This is that which the School-men after Austin call Gratiam corroborantem that is the working of the Holy Spirit in the encreasing and strengthening of Grace received See Ephes. 3. 16 17. Col. 1 10 11. Isa. 40. 29. And this is the principal Cause and Means of the gradual Encrease of Holiness in us or the carrying of the Work of Sanctification Psal. 138. 8. Sect. 5 2 There are Graces whose Exercise is more Occasional and not alwayes actually necessary as unto the Life of God That is it is not necessary that they be alwayes in actual Exercise as Faith and Love are to be With respect unto these Holiness is encreased by the Addition of one to another untill we are brought on several Occasions to the Practice and Exercise of them all For the Addition of the new Exercise of any Grace belongs unto the gradual carrying on of the Work of Sanctification And hereunto all things that befall us in this World all our Circumstances are laid in a subserviency by the Wisdom of God All our Relations all our Afflictions all our Temptations all our Mercies all our Enjoyments all Occurrences are suited to a continual adding of the Exercise of one Grace to another wherein Holiness is encreased And if we make not use of them to that purpose we miss of all the Benefit and Advantage we might have of them and disappoint what lyes in us the Design of Divine Love and Wisdom in them This is given us in Charge 2 Pet. 1. 5 6 7. Besides all this giving all diligence adde to your Faith Vertue and to Vertue Knowledge and to Knowledge Temperance and to Temperance Patience and to Patience Godliness and to Godliness Brotherly-kindness and to Brotherly-kindness Charity The end why this Injunction is given us is that we may escape the Corruption that is in the World through Lust v. 3. that is have all our Corruptions throughly subdued and our Souls throughly sanctified To this end are the Promises given us and a Divine spiritual Nature is bestowed upon us But will that suffice or is there no more required of us unto that End Yes saith the Apostle this great Work will not be effected unless you use your utmost Diligence and Endeavour to adde the Exercise of all the Graces of the Spirit One to Another as Occasion shall require There is a Method in this Concatenation of Graces from first to last and an especial Reason for each particular or why the Apostle requires that such a Grace should be added unto such a one in the Order laid down which at present I shall not enquire into But in general he intends that every Grace is to be exercised according to its proper season and especial Occasion Hereby also is the Work of Sanctification gradually carryed on and Holiness encreased And this Addition of one Grace unto another with the Progress of Holiness thereby is also from the Holy Ghost And three wayes there are whereby he accomplisheth his Work herein 1 By Ordering things so towards us and bringing of us into such Conditions as wherein the Exercise of these Graces shall be required and necessary All the Afflictions of Tryals which he bringeth the Church into have no other End or Design So the Apostle James expresseth it Chap. 1. 2 3 4. My Brethren count it all Joy when ye fall into divers Temptations knowing this that the triall of your Faith worketh Patience But let Patience have its perfect Work that you may be perfect and entire wanting Nothing These Temptations are Trials upon Afflictions Troubles Persecutions and the like But take them in any other sense it is the same unto our purpose These are all guided unto us by Christ and his Spirit for it is he who rebukes and chastens us But what is his End therein It is that Faith may be exercised and Patience employed and one Grace added unto another that they may carry us on towards Perfection So he bringeth us into that Condition as wherein we shall assuredly miscarry if we adde not the Exercise of one Grace unto another 2 In this state of things he effectually minds us of our Duty and what Graces ought to be put upon their Exercise We may dispute whether it be better to Act Faith or to Despond to adde Patience under the Continuance of our Tryals or to trust unto our selves and irregularly to seek after Deliverance or divert unto other satisfactions Then doth he cause us to hear a Word behind us saying this is the way walk in it when we turn to the right hand and when we turn to the left Isa. 30. 21. When we are at a loss and know not what to doe and are ready it may be to consult with flesh and blood and to divert to irregular courses he speaks effectually to us saying No that is not your way but this is it namely to Act Faith Patience Submission to God adding one Grace to another binding our Hearts thereby to our Duty 3 He actually excites and sets all needfull Graces at work in the Way and Manner before spoken unto This then is to be fixed that all this Encrease of Holiness is immediately the Work of the Holy Ghost who therein gradually carryes on his Design of sanctifying us throughout in our whole Spirit Souls and Bodies There is in our Regeneration and Habitual Grace received a Nature bestowed on us capable of Growth and Encrease and that is all if it be left unto its self it will not thrive it will decay and dye The actual supplyes of the Spirit are the waterings that are the immediate Cause of its encrease It wholly depends on continual Influences from God He cherisheth and improves the work he hath begun with new and fresh supplyes of Grace every moment Isa. 27. 3. I the Lord water it every moment And it is the Spirit which is this Water as the Scripture every where declares God the Father takes on him the Care in this matter he watcheth over his Vineyard to keep it The Lord Christ is the Head Fountain and Treasure of all
Discourse on this Subject with some Considerations of that Similitude by which the Scripture so frequently represents the gradual Improvement of Grace and Holiness And this is the growth of Trees and Plants Hos. 14. 5 6. I will be as the dew unto Israel he shall grow as the Lilly and cast forth his Roots as Lebanon his branches shall spread and his beauty shall be as the Olive-tree and his smell as Lebanon Isa. 44. 3 4. I will pour water on him that is thirsty and stoods upon the dry ground I will pour my Spirit upon thy seed and my blessing upon thine Off-spring and they shall spring up as among the grass as the Willowes by the Water-courses And so in other places very many And we may know that this Similitude is singularly instructive or it would not have been so frequently made use of to this purpose Some few Instances tending to Administer Light in this matter I shall briefly reflect upon 1 These Trees and Plants have the Principle of their growth in themselves They do not grow immediately from external adventitious Aid and Furtherance they grow from their own seminal vertue and radical Moysture It is no otherwise in the Progress of Sanctification and Holiness It hath a Root a Seed a Principle of Growth and Encrease in the Soul of him that is sanctified All Grace is immortal Seed and contains in it a living growing Principle That which hath not in its self a Life and power of Growth is not Grace And therefore what Dutyes soever any men do perform whereunto they are either guided by Natural Light or which they are urged unto by Convictions from the Word if they proceed not from a Principle of Spiritual Life in the Heart they are no fruits of Holiness nor do belong thereunto The Water of Grace which is from Christ is a Well of Water springing up unto Everlasting Life in them on whom it is bestowed Joh. 4. 14. It is therefore of the Nature of Holiness to thrive and grow as it is of a Tree or Plant that have their seminal Vertue in themselves after their kind 2 A Tree or Plant must be watered from above or it will not thrive and grow by vertue of its own seminal power If a Drowth cometh it will wither or decay Wherefore where God mentioneth this growth he ascribes it unto his watering I will be as the Dew and I will pour water is the especial Cause of it It is so in this carrying on of Holiness There is a Nature received capable of Increase and growth but if it be left unto its self it will not thrive it will decay and dye Wherefore God is unto it as the Dew and pours water on it by the actual supplyes of the Spirit as we have shewed before 3 The growth of Trees and Plants is secret and imperceptible nor is discerned but in the Effects and Consequences of it The most watchfull Eye can discern little of its motion Crescit Occulto velut arbor avo It is no otherwise in the progress of Holiness It is not immediately discernible either by themselves in whom it is or by others that make Observation of it It lyes only under the Eye of him by whom it is wrought Only by the Fruits and Effects of it is made manifest And some indeed especially in some seasons do plainly and evidently thrive and grow springing up like the Willowes by the Water-courses Though their growth in its self is indiscernible yet it is plain they have grown Such we ought all to be The growth of some I say is manifest on every Triall on every occasion their profiting is visible to all And as some say that the growth of Plants is not by a constant insensible progress but they encrease by suddain Gusts and Motions which may sometimes be discerned in the Openings of Budds and Flowers so the growth of Believers consists principally in some intense vigorous actings of Grace on great Occasions as of Faith Love Humility Self-denial Bounty And he who hath not some Experience of such actings of Grace in especial Instances can have little Evidence of his Growth Again there are Trees and Plants that have the Principle of Life and Growth in them but yet are so withering and unthrifty that you can only discern them to be alive And so it is with too many Believers They are all Trees planted in the Garden of God some thrive some decay for a season but the growth of the best is secret Sect. 9 From what hath been proved it is evident that the work of Sanctification is a progressive Work that Holiness is gradually carryed on in us by it towards Perfection It is neither wrought nor compleated at once in us as is Regeneration nor doth it cease under any Attainments or in any Condition of Life but is thriving and carryed on A River continually fed by a Living Fountain may as soon end its streams before it come to the Ocean as a stop be put to the Course and Progress of Grace before it issues in Glory For the path of the Just is as the shining Light that shineth more and more to the perfect day Prov. 4. 18. So is their Path wherein they are led and conducted by the Holy Spirit even as the Morning Light which after it once appears thought it may be sometimes clouded yet faileth not untill it arrive unto its Perfection And as the Wisdom Patience Faithfulness and Power which the Holy Spirit of God exerciseth herein are unutterable so are they constantly admired by all that are interested in them So are they by the Psalmist Psal. 66. 8 9. Psal. 31. 17. Who is there who hath made any diligent Observation of his own Heart and Wayes and what have been the workings of the Grace of God in him and towards him to bring him unto the Stature and Measure whereunto he is arrived that doth not admire the watchful Care and powerfull workings of the Spirit of God therein The Principle of our Holiness as in us is weak and infirm because it is in us in some to so low a Degree as is oft-times unto themselves imperceptible This he preserves and Cherisheth that it shall not be overpowered by Corruptions and Temptations Among all the glorious works of God next unto that of Redemption by Jesus Christ my Soul doth most admire this of the Spirit in preserving the Seed and Principle of Holiness in us as a spark of living Fire in the midst of the Ocean against all Corruptions and Temptations wherewith it is impugned Many Breaches are made in and upon our Course of Obedience by the Incursions of Actual sins these he cures and makes up healing our backslidings and repairing our Decayes And he acts the Grace we have received by constant fresh Supplyes He wants much of the Comfort and Joy of a Spiritual Life who doth not diligently observe the Wayes and Means whereby it is preserved and promoted And it is no small part of
what flourishing Plants in Faith Love Purity Self-denial and universal Conformity to Christ might many of us have been who now are weak withering fruitless and sapless scarce to be distinguished from the thorns and bryars of the world It is time for us rather to be casting off every weight and the sin that doth so easily beset us to be by all means stirring up our selves unto a vigorous Recovery of our first Faith and Love with an abundant growth in them than to be complaining that the work of Holiness doth not go on and that before our wounds become incurable 2 It is one thing to have Holiness really thriving in any Soul another for that Soul to know it and to be satisfied in it and these things may be separated whereof there are many Reasons But before I name them I must premise one necessary Observation and that is Whereas this Rule is proposed for the Relief of such as are at a loss about their Condition and know not whether Holiness be thriving in them or no that these have no concernment herein who may at any time if they please give themselves an Account how matters goe with them and on what grounds For if men do indulge unto any predominant Lust if they live in the neglect of any known Duty or the practice of any way of Deceit if they suffer the World to devour the choycest Increase of their Souls and Formality to eat out the Spirit Vigour and Life of Holy Dutyes or any of these in a remarkable manner I have nothing to offer unto them to manifest that Holiness may thrive in them although they discern it not For undoubtedly it doth not do so nor are they to entertain any hopes but that whilest they abide in such a Condition it will decay more and more Such are to be awaked with violence like men falling into a deadly Lethargy to be snatched as brands out of the Fire to be warned to recover their first Faith and Love to repent and doe their first works lest their End should be darkness and sorrow for evermore But as unto those who walk with God humbly and in sincerity there may be sundry Reasons given whence it is that Holiness may be thriving in them and yet not be discerned by them so to be And therefore though Holiness be wrought within our selves and only there yet there may be seasons wherein sincere humble Believers may be obliged to believe the encrease and growth of it in them when they perceive it not so as to be sensible of it For 1 It being the Subject of so may Gospel-Promises it is a proper Object of Faith or a thing that is to be believed The Promises are God's Explanations of the Grace of the Covenant both as to its nature and the manner of its Operation And they do not abound in any concernment of it more than this that those who are partakers of it shall thrive and grow thereby With what Limitations they are bounded and what is required on our part that we may have them fulfilled towards us shall be afterwards declared But their accomplishment depends on God's Faithfulness and not on our sence of it Where therefore we do not openly lay an Obstruction against it as in the case now mentioned we may we ought to believe that they are fulfilled towards us although we are not continually sensible thereof And 2 It is our Duty to grow and thrive in Holiness And what God requires of us we are to believe that he will help us in and doth so whatever be our own present sence and Apprehension And he who on these grounds can believe the growth of Holiness in himself though he have no sensible Experience thereof is in my judgment in as Good and perhaps a more safe Condition than he who through the vigorous working of Spiritual Affections is most sensible thereof For it is certain that such a one doth not by any wilfull Neglect or Indulgence unto any sin obstruct the growth of Holiness for he that doth so cannot believe that it doth thrive in him or is carried on whatever his Presumptions may be And the Life of Faith whereof this is a part is every way a safe Life Besides such a Person is not in that Danger of a vain Elation of mind and Carelesness thereon as others may be For wherein we live by Faith and not at all by Sense we will be humble and fear alwayes Such a one not finding in himself the Evidence of what he most desires will be continually carefull that he drive it not further from him But the Reasons of this Difficulty are 1. The Work it self as hath been before declared at large is secret and mysterious And therefore as in some I hope in many there is the Reality and Essence of Holiness who yet can find nothing of it in themselves nor perhaps any one else but only Jesus Christ who is of quick understanding in the fear of the Lord so it may in the same secret manner thrive as to its degrees in them who yet perceive it not There is not any thing in our whole Course that we ought to be more awake unto than a diligent Observation of the Progress and Decayes of Grace for as the knowledge of them is of the same importance unto us with that of our Dutyes and Comforts so they are very hardly and difficultly to be discerned nor will be so truely for our Good and Advantage without our utmost Diligence and Spiritual Wisdom in their Observation Hence as we before observed it is compared in the Scripture frequently unto the growth of Plants and Trees Hos. 14. 5 6. Isa. 44. 3 4. Now we know that in those of them which are the most thrifty and flourishing though we may perceive they are grown yet we cannot discern their growing And the Apostle tells us that as the outward man perisheth so the inward man is renewed day by day 2 Cor. 4. 16. The perishing of the Outward man is by those natural Decayes whereby it continually tends unto Death and Dissolution And we know many of us how hardly these insensible Decayes are discerned Unless some great and violent disease befall us we rather know that we are enfeebled and weakened by Age and Infirmities than perceive when or how So is the Inward man renewed in Grace It is by such secret Wayes and Means as that its Growth and Decayes are hardly to be apprehended And yet he who is negligent in this Enquiry walks at all peradventures with God knowes not whereabout he is in his way whether he be nearer or further off from his Journeys End than he was before Write that man a fruitless and a thriftless Christian who calls not himself to an Account about his Encreases and Decayes in Grace David knew this work to be of so great Importance as that he would not trust to himself and ordinary Assistances for the discharge of it but earnestly calls in God
Ends and Effects for which he is promised And these are those which are before expressed with all those particular Instances which may be reduced unto them We might therefore hence give Direction in some Enquiries which indeed deserve a larger Discussion if our present Design would admit of it one only I shall instance in May a Person who is yet Vnregenerate pray for the Spirit of Regeneration to effect that Work in him For whereas as such he is promised onely unto the Elect such a Person not knowing his Election seems to have no foundation to make such a Request upon Ans. 1. Election is no Qualification on our part which we may consider or plead in our Supplications but only the secret Purpose on the part of God of what himself will doe and is known unto us only by its Effects 2 Persons convinced of sin and a state of sin may and ought to pray that God by the Effectual Communications of his Spirit unto them would deliver them from that Condition This is one way whereby we flee from the wrath to come 3 The especial Object of their Supplications herein is Sovereign Grace Goodness and Mercy as declared in and by Jesus Christ. Such Persons cannot indeed plead any especial Promise as made unto them But they may plead for the Grace and Mercy declared in the Promises as indefinitely proposed unto sinners It may be they can proceed no further in their Expectations but unto that of the Prophet who knoweth if God will come and give a Blessing Joel 2. 14. yet is this a sufficient ground and encouragement to keep them waiting at the Throne of Grace So Paul after he had received his Vision from Heaven continued in great distress of mind praying until he received the Holy Ghost Acts 9. 11 17. 4 Persons under such Convictions have really sometimes the seeds of Regeneration communicated unto them and then as they ought so they will continue in their Supplications for the Encrease and Manifestation of it It is evident that by these Observations the foregoing Objection is utterly removed out of the way and there is no disadvantage ariseth unto the Doctrine of the Free and Effectual Grace of God by confining this Work of Sanctification and Holiness unto Believers only None are sanctified none are made Holy but those who truely and savingly Believe in God through Jesus Christ which I shall now further confirm Sect. 5 1 Without Faith it is impossible to please God Heb. 11. 6. The Faith discoursed of by the Apostle is that whereby the Fathers received the Promises walked with God and obtained the Inheritance the Faith of Abraham that is true saying justifying Faith This Faith constitutes all them in whom it is true Believers and without it it is impossible to please God Now Holiness wherever it is pleaseth God and therefore without Faith it is impossible we should have any interest in it This is the Will of God even our Sanctification 1 Thess. 4. 3. and walking therein we please God v. 7. All that pleaseth God in us is our Holiness or some part of it and it principally consists in an Opposition unto all that displeaseth him That which he commands pleaseth him and that which he forbids displeaseth him and our Holiness consists in a Complyance with the one and an Opposition unto the other Wherefore that any others but Believers should have any thing which really belongs unto this Holiness the Apostle declares it to be impossible Some would except against this sense of the words from the ensuing Reason which the Apostle gives of his Assertion which contains the nature of the Faith intended For he that cometh unto God must believe that he is and that he is a Rewarder of them that diligently seek him For this is that they say which the Light of Nature directs unto and therefore there is no other Faith necessarily required that a man may please God but only that which is included in the right use and exercise of Natural Reason But this Exception will no way evade the Force of this Testimony For the Apostle discourseth concerning such a Coming unto God and such a Belief in him as is guided directed and ingenerated in us by the Promises which it rests upon and is resolved into Now these Promises all and every one of them include Jesus Christ with a respect unto him and his Grace And therefore the Faith intended is that which is in God through Christ as revealed and exhibited in the Promises and this Coming unto God is a Fruit and Effect thereof 2 Our Lord Jesus Christ affirms that men are sanctified by the Faith that is in him Acts 26. 18. That they may receive Forgiveness of sins and an Inheritance among them that are sanctified by the Faith that is in me If there were any other way or means whereby men might be sanctified or made Holy he would not have confined it unto the Faith that is in him At least there is no other way to attain that Holiness which may bring them unto the Heavenly Inheritance or make them meet for it Col. 1. 11. which alone we enquire after And indeed there can be no greater Contempt cast on the Lord Jesus and on the Duty of Believing in him whereunto he makes this one of his principal Motives than to Imagine that without Faith in him any one can be made Holy 3. Faith is the Instrumental Cause of our Sanctification so that where it is not no Holiness can be wrought in us God purifyeth our hearts by Faith Acts 15. 9. and not otherwise And where the Heart is not purifyed there is no Holiness All the Dutyes in the world will not denominate him Holy whose Heart is not purified nor will any such Dutyes be holy themselves seeing unto the unclean all things are unclean All the Obedience that is accepted with God is the Obedience of Faith Rom. 1. 7. thence it springs and therewith is it animated So is it expressed 1 Pet. 1. 21 22. You who by Christ do believe in God and have purifyed your Souls in obeying the Truth through the Spirit It is from Faith in God through Jesus Christ acting it self in Obedience unto the Gospel that we purifie or cleanse our Souls which is our Sanctification See Col. 2. 12 13 14. Chap. 3. 7 8 9 10 11. 4 All Grace is Originally entrusted in and with Jesus Christ. The Image of God being lost in Adam whatever was prepared or is used for the Renovation of it in our Natures and Persons wherein Gospel Holiness doth consist was to be treasured up in him as the second Adam by whom many are to be made alive who dyed in the first It pleased the Father that in him all Fulness should dwell as the Fullness of the Godhead in and for his own Divine Personal Subsistence so the Fulness of all Grace for Supplyes unto us that of his Fulness we might receive Grace for Grace He is made the Head
the spirit of our Minds Ephes. 4. 23. that we put on the New man that is renewed in knowledge Col. 3. 10. with other Expressions of the like nature It is therefore our Entire Nature that is the Subject of Evangelical Holiness For to manifest in particulars 1 Hence it is called the New Man Ephes. 4. 24. Put on the New Man which after God is created in Righteousness and Holiness As the Principle of Sin and corrupted Nature in us is called the Old Man for no other Reason but that it possesseth all the Active Powers of the whole Man so that he neither doth nor can do any thing but what is influenced thereby so this Principle of Holiness in us the Renovation of our Natures is called the New Man because it possesseth the whole Person with respect unto its proper Operations and Ends. And it extends it self as large as the Old Man or the Depravation of our Natures which takes in the whole Person Soul and Body with all their Faculties and Powers 2 The Heart in the Scripture is taken for the whole Soul and all the Faculties of it as they are one Common Principle of all Morall Operations as I have proved before Whatever therefore is wrought in and upon the Heart under this Consideration is wrought upon the whole Soul Now this is not only said to be affected with this Work of Sanctification or to have Holiness wrought in it but the principal Description that is given us of this Work consists in this that therein and thereby a New Heart is given unto us or created in us as it is expressed in the Promise of the Covenant This therefore can be nothing but the possessing of all the Powers and Faculties of our Souls with a New Principle of Holiness and Obedience unto God 3 There is especial mention made of the effecting of this Work on our Souls and Bodies with their Powers and Faculties distinctly This I have already proved in the Declaration of the Work of our Regeneration or Conversion to God which is only preserved cherished improved and carryed on to its proper End in our Sanctification The Nature also of that spiritual Light which is communicated unto our Minds of Life unto our Wills of Love unto our Affections hath been declared Therefore doth it follow thence unavoidably that the whole Person is the Subject of this Work and that Holiness hath its residence in the whole Soul entirely 4 We need goe no further for the proof hereof than unto that Prayer of the Apostle for the Thessalonians which we insisted on at the beginning of this Discourse 1 Thess. 5. 23. The God of Peace himself sanctifie you 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 throughout that is in your whole Natures or Persons in all that you are and doe that you may not in this or that part but be every whit clean and Holy throughout And to make this the more evident that we may know what it is which he prayes may be sanctified and thereby preserved blameless to the coming of Christ he distributes our whole Natures into the two Essential parts of Soul and Body And in the former he considereth two things 1 the Spirit 2 the Soul peculiarly so called And this distinction frequently occurrs in the Scripture wherein that by the Spirit the Mind or Intellectual Faculty is understood and by the Soul the Affections is generally acknowledged and may evidently be proved These therefore the Apostle prayes may be sanctified and preserved Holy throughout and entirely and that by the Infusion of an Habit of Holiness into them with its Preservation and Improvement whereof more afterwards But this is not all Our Bodyes are an Essential part of our Natures and by their union with our Souls are we constituted individual Persons Now we are the Principles of all our Operations as we are Persons Every Moral Act we do is the Act of the whole Person The Body therefore is concerned in the Good and Evil of it It became a subject of the Depravation of our Nature by Concomitancy and Participation and is considered as one entire Principle with the Soul of communicating Original Defilement from Parents unto Children Besides it is now subject in that Corruption of its Constitution which it is fallen under as a punishment of sin unto many disorderly Motions that are Incentives and Provocations unto sin Hence sin is said to reign in our mortal Bodyes and our Members to be servants unto unrighteousness Rom. 6. 12. 19. Moreover by its Participation in the Defilement and Punishment of sin the Body is disposed and made obnoxious unto Corruption and Destruction For Death entred by Sin and no otherwise On all these Accounts therefore it is necessary on the other hand that the Body should be interested in this Work and Priviledge of Sanctification and Holiness And so it is 1 By Participation For it is our Persons that are sanctified and made Holy sanctifie them throughout and although our Souls are the first proper Subject of the infused Habit or Principle of Holiness yet our Bodyes as essential parts of our Natures are Partakers thereof 2 By a peculiar Influence of the Grace of God upon them also as far as they have any influence into Moral Operations For the Apostle tells us that our Bodyes are Members of Christ 1 Cor. 3. 15. and so consequently have influences of Grace from him as our Head 3 In the Work of Sanctification the Holy Ghost comes and dwells in us And hereon our Bodyes are the Temple of the Holy Ghost which is in us 1 Cor. 3. 19. And the Temple of God is Holy although I confess this rather belongs unto the Holiness of peculiar Dedication unto God whereof we shall treat afterwards And hereby 1 are the Parts and Members of the Body made Instruments and Servants of Righteousness unto Holiness Rom. 6. 19. do become meet and fit for to be used in the Acts and Dutyes of Holiness as being made clean and sanctified unto God 2 Hereby are they disposed and prepared unto a blessed Resurrection at the Last Day which shall be wrought by the Spirit of Christ which dwelt in them and sanctified them in this Life Rom. 8. 10 11. Phil. 3. 20 21. 2 Cor. 4. 14 16 17. Our whole Persons therefore and in them our whole Natures are the Subject of this Work and true Holiness invests the whole of it Now whether this universal Investiture of our Nature in all the Faculties and Powers of it by a new Principle of Holiness and Obedience unto God whereby it is renewed unto his Image do belong unto that Morall Vertue which some so plead for as to substitute it in the Room of Gospel-Holiness they may do well to consider who are the Patrons of that Cause For if it doth not then doth not it self belong unto that Holiness which the Gospel teacheth requireth promiseth and communicates whatever else it be And moreover it is practically worthy consideration that men
deceive not themselves with a partial work in Conviction only or Change of the Affections also in stead of this Evangelical Sanctification It is often and truely spoken unto how men may have their Minds enlightened their Affections wrought upon and their Lives much changed and yet come short of reall Holiness The best tryal of this Work is by its Vniversality with respect unto its Subject If any thing remain unsanctified in us sin may there set up its Throne and maintain its Sovereignty But where this Work is true and reall however weak and imperfect it may be as unto its Degrees yet it possesseth the whole Person and leaveth not the least hold unto sin wherein it doth not continually combat and conflict with it There is saving Light in the Mind and Life in the Will and Love in the Affections and Grace in the Conscience suited to its Nature there is nothing in us whereunto the Power of Holiness doth not reach according to its measure Men may therefore if they please deceive themselves by taking up with some Notions in their Minds some Devotions in their Affections or some good and vertuous Deeds in their Conversations but Holiness doth not consist therein And Lastly men may hence see how vainly they excuse themselves in their Sins their Passions Intemperances and the like disorders of Mind from their Constitutions and Inclinations for true Sanctification reacheth unto the Body also It is true Grace doth not so change the natural Constitution as to make him that was sickly healthy and strong nor so as to make him who was Melancholy to be Sanguine or the like it altereth not the course of the Blood the animal spirits with the Impressions they make on our Minds But consider these things Morally and as the whole Person is a Principle of Spiritual and Moral Operations and so it doth work that Change and Alteration on the whole Person as to cure Morally sinfull distempers as of Passion Elation of Mind and Intemperancies which men were before more than ordinarily inclined unto by their Tempers and Constitutions Yea from the Efficacy of it upon our whole Persons in the curing of such habitual inordinate and sinfull distempers lyes the principal discovery of its Truth and Reality Let no men therefore pretend that Grace and Holiness do not change mens Constitutions thereby to excuse and palliate their disorderly Passions before men and to keep themselves from being humbled for them before God For although it do not so naturally and physically yet it doth so Morally so that the Constitution it self shall be no more such a fomes and Incentive unto disorderly Passions as it hath been If Grace hath not cured that Passion Pride Causeless Anger Inveterate Wrath Intemperance which mens Constitutions peculiarly incline unto I know not for my part what it hath done nor what a number of outward Dutyes do signifie The Spirit and Grace of Christ causeth the Wolf to dwell with the Lamb and the Leopard to lye down with the Kid Isa. 11. 6. It will change the most wild and savage Natures into Meekness Gentleness and Kindness Examples whereof have been multiplyed in the World CHAP. IV. The Defilement of Sin wherein it consists with its Purification 1 Purification the first proper Notion of Sanctification 2 Institution of Baptisme confirming the same Apprehension 3 A Spiritual Defilement and Pollution in Sin 4 The Nature of that Defilement or wherein it doth consist 5 Depravations of Nature and Acts with respect unto Gods Holiness How and Why called Filth and Pollution 6 Two-fold Pravity and Defilement of Sin Its Aggravations We cannot purge it of our selves nor could it be done by the Law nor by any Wayes invented by men for that End Sect. 1 THese things being premised we proceed to the Consideration of Sanctification it self in a further Explication of the Description before given And the first thing we ascribe unto the Spirit of God herein which constitutes the first part of it is the Purifying and cleansing of our Natures from the Pollution of Sin Purification is the first proper Notion of internal real Sanctification And although in order of Time it do not precede the other Acts and parts of this Work yet in order of Nature it is first proposed and apprehended To be unclean absolutely and to be Holy are universally opposed Not to be purged from sin is an Expression of an unholy Person as to be cleansed is of him that is holy And this Purification or the effecting of this Work of Cleansing is ascribed unto all the Causes and Means of Sanctification As 1 unto the Spirit who is the principal Efficient of the whole Not that Sanctification consists wholly herein but firstly and necessarily it is required thereunto Prov. 30. 12. Ezek. 36. 25. I will sprinkle clean water upon you and you shall be clean from all your filthiness and from all your Idols will I cleanse you That this sprinkling of clean Water upon us is the Communication of the Spirit unto us for the End designed I have before evinced It hath also been declared wherefore he is called Water or compared thereunto And the next Verse shews expressly that it is the Spirit of God which is intended I will put my Spirit within you and cause you to walk in my Statutes And that which he is thus in the first place promised for is the Cleansing of us from the Pollution of sin which in order of Nature is preposed unto his enabling us to walk in Gods Statutes or to yield holy Obedience unto him To the same purpose among many others is that Promise Isa. 4. 4. When the Lord shall have washed away the filth of the Daughters of Zion and shall have purged the blood of Hierusalem by the Spirit of Judgment and the Spirit of Burning Upon what ground the Spirit is compared to Fire and thence here called a Spirit of Burning hath been also declared In brief Fire and Water were the Means whereby all things were purified and cleansed Typically in the Law Numb 31. 23. And the Holy Spirit being the principal Efficient Cause of all spiritual cleansing is compared to them both by which his Work was signified and called by their names See Mal. 3. 2 3. And Judgment is frequently taken for Holiness The Spirit of Judgment therefore and the Spirit of Burning is the Spirit of Sanctification and Purification And he is here promised for the Sanctification of the Elect of God And how shall he effect this Work He shall do it in the first place by washing away their filth and purging away their blood that is all their spiritual sinfull Defilements 2 The Application of the Death and Blood of Christ unto our Souls for our Sanctification by the Holy Ghost is said to be for our cleansing and purging Ephes. 5. 26 27. Christ loved the Church and gave himself for it that he might sanctifie and cleanse it with the washing of Water by the Word He gave
by their own Fear which is the inseparable Adjunct of it so are they taught the Filth of sin by their own Shame which unavoidably attends it To instruct us herein is one End of the Law and the Gospel For in the Renovation of the Law which was added to the Promise because of Transgressions Gal. 3. 19. and in the Institutions annexed unto it God designed to instruct us further in them both with the Wayes whereby we may be freed from them In the Doctrine of the Law with the Sanction and Curse of it and the Institution of Sacrifices to make Attonement for sin God declared the Nature of Guilt and its Remedy By the same Law and by the Institution of sundry Ordinances for Purification and cleansing as also by determining sundry Ceremonial Defilements he makes known the Nature of this Filth and its Remedy To what End were so many Meats and Drinks so many Diseases and Natural Distempers so many external fortuitous Accidents as touching the Dead and the like made Religiously unclean by the Law It was to no other but to teach us the Nature of the spiritual Defilement of sin And to the same End together with a Demonstration of the Relief and Remedy thereof were the Ordinances of Purification instituted which as they were Outward and Carnal purged those Uncleannesses as they also were Outward and Carnal made so by the Law But Internal and Spiritual things were taught and presigured hereby yea wrought and effected by vertue of their Typical Relation to Christ as the Apostle teacheth Heb. 9. 13 14. For it the blood of Bulls and of Goats and the Ashes of an Heyfer sprinkling the unclean sanctifyeth to the purifying of the Flesh how much more shall the Blood of Christ purge our Consciences from dead Works to serve the Living God And hence the whole Work of Sanctification is expressed by opening a Fountain for sin and for uncleanness that is the purging of them away Zech. 13. 1. So is it in the Gospel where the Blood of Christ is said to purge our sins with respect to Guilt and to wash our Souls with respect to Filth Yea so inseparable is this Filth from sin and Shame from Filth that wherever abides a sence of sin there is a sence of this Filth with Shame The very Heathen who had only the workings of their own Minds and Consciences for their Guide were never able to quit themselves from a sence of this Pollution of sin And thence proceeded all those wayes of Lustration Purgation and Cleansing by Washings Sacrifices and Mysterious Ceremonious Observances which they had invented It remains therefore only that we enquire a little into the Reasons and Causes why this pravity of sin and discrepancy from the Holiness of God is such a Defilement of our Natures and so inseparably attended with shame For without the Consideration hereof we can never understand the true Nature of Sanctification and Holiness And it will also then yet further appear how openly they betray their prodigious Ignorance of these things who contend that all Grace consists in the Practice of Moral Vertues And we may to this Purpose observe Sect. 3 1 That the Spiritual Beauty and Comeliness of the Soul consists in its Conformity unto God Grace gives Beauty Hence it is said of the Lord Christ That he is fairer or more beautifull than the Children of Men and that because Grace was poured into his lips Psal. 45. 2. And when the Church is furnished or adorned with his Graces he affirms her to be Fair and Comely Cant. 1. 5. chap. 6. 4. chap. 7. 6. Christ by washing of it takes away its spots and wrinkles rendring it beautifull that is Holy and without blemish Ephes. 5. 27. And this Beauty Originally consisted in the Image of God in us which contained the whole Order Harmony and Symmetry of our Natures in all their Faculties and Actions with respect unto God and our utmost End That therefore which is contrary hereunto as is all and every sin hath a Deformity in it or brings Spots Stains and Wrinkles on the Soul There is in sin all that is contrary to spiritual Beauty and Comeliness to inward Order and Glory and this is the Filth and Pollution of it 2 Holiness and Conformity to God is the Honour of our Souls It is that alone which makes them truely Noble For all Honour consists in an Accession unto Him who is the only Spring and absolute Possessour of all that is so in whom alone is Originally and Perfectly all Being and Substance Now this we have alone by Holiness or that Image of God wherein we were created Whatever is contrary hereunto is base vile and unworthy This is sin which is therefore the only base thing in Nature Hence it is said of some great Sinners that they had debased themselves to Hell Isa. 57. 9. This belongs to the Pollution of Sin that it is base vile unworthy dishonouring the Soul filling it with shame in its self and contempt from God And there are no Persons who are not absolutely hardened but are in their own Minds and Consciences sensible of this Baseness of sin as they are also of the Deformity that is in it When mens Eyes are opened to see their Nakedness how vile and base they have made themselves by sin they will have a sence of this Pollution not easily to be expressed And from hence it is that sin hath the Propertyes and Effects of Vncleanness in the sight of God and in the Conscience of the sinner God abhorrs loaths it accounts it an abominable thing as that which is directly contrary to his Holiness which as impressed on the Law is the Rule of Purity Integrity spiritual Beauty and Honour And in the Conscience of the sinner it is attended with Shame as a thing deformed loathsome vile base and dishonourable See Jer. 2. 26. In all in whom it is I say unless they are blind and obdurate it fills them with shame I speak not of such as are little or not at all spiritually sensible of sin or any of its propertyes who fear not because of its Guilt nor are disquieted by its Power not acquainted with its Fomes or Disposition to evil and so not ashamed of its filth much less of such as are given over to all uncleanness with Delight and Greediness wallowing in the pollution of it like the Sow in the Mire who not only do the things which god abhorreth but also have pleasure in them that do them But those I intend who have the least real Conviction of the nature and tendency of sin who are all in one Degree or other ashamed of it as a filthy thing And a Casting off of outward shame that is so from its Object or Shame with respect unto the Conscience and Judgement of Humane Kind as those doe who proclaim their sins as Sodom and hide them not is the highest Aggravation of sinning and Contempt of God and the casting out of
inward shame with respect unto the Divine Omniscience the highest Evidence of a Reprobate Mind But in all others who have more Light and spiritual Sense it produceth shame and self-abhorrency which hath alwayes a respect unto the Holiness of God as Job 42. 5 6. They see that in sin which is so vile base and filthy and which renders them so that like unto men under a loathsome Disease they are not able to bear the sight of their own sores Psal. 38. 5. God detesteth abhorreth and turneth from sin as a loathsome thing and Man is filled with shame for it it is therefore filthy Yea no tongue can express the Sence which a Believing Soul hath of the uncleanness of sin with respect unto the Holiness of God And this may suffice to give a little Prospect into the Nature of this Defilement of sin which the Scripture so abundantly insisteth on and which all Believers are so sensible of Sect. 6 This Pravity or spiritual Disorder with respect unto the Holiness of God which is the shamefull Defilement of sin is two-fold 1 That which is Habitual in all the Faculties of our Souls by Nature as they are the Principle of our Spiritual and Moral Operations They are all shamefully and loathsomely depraved out of Order and no way correspondent unto the Holiness of God Hence by Nature we are wholly unclean who can bring a clean thing out of that which is unclean And this uncleanness is graphically expressed under the Similitude of a wretched polluted Infant Ezek. 16. 3 4 5. 2 That which is Actual in all the Actings of our Faculties as so defiled and as far as they are so defiled For 1. Be any sin of what Nature it will there is a Pollution attending of it Hence the Apostle adviseth to cleanse our selves from all Pollutions of Flesh and Spirit 2 Cor. 7. 1. The sins that are internal and spiritual as Pride self-Love Covetousness Unbelief have a pollution attending them as well as those which are fleshly and sensual 2. So far as any thing of this Pravity or Disorder mixeth it self with the best of our Dutyes it renders both us and them unclean Isa. 64. 6. We are all as an unclean thing and all our Righteousnesses are as filthy Raggs 2 ly This Uncleanness as it is Habitual respecting our Natural Defilement is equal in and unto every one that is born into the World We are by Nature all alike polluted and that to the utmost of what our Nature is capable But with respect unto Actual sins it is not so For in them it hath various Degrees and Aggravations even as many as sin it self hath 1 The Greater the sin is from its Nature or Circumstances the greater is the Defilement wherewith it is attended Hence there is no sin expressed under such Terms of filthiness and abhorrences as Idolatry which is the greatest of sins See Ezek. 16. 36 37. Or 2 There is an Aggravation of it when the whole Person is defiled as it is in the Case of Fornication before instanced in 3 It is heightned by a Continuance in sin whereby an Addition is made to its Pollution every Day and which is called Wallowing in the Mire 2 Pet. 2. 22. I have in this whole Discourse but touched upon this Consideration of sin which the Scripture so frequently mentions and inculcates For as all the first Institutions of Divine Worship recorded therein had some respect hereunto so the last Rejection of obstinate sinners mentioned in it is Let him that is filthy or unclean be filthy still Revel 22. 11. Neither is there any Notion of sin whereby God would convey an Apprehension of its Nature and an Abhorrency thereof unto our Minds and Consciences so frequently insisted on as is this of its Pollution And in order to our use of it unto the Discovery of the Nature of Holiness we may yet observe these three things 1 Where this Vncleanness abideth unpurged there neither is nor can be any true Holiness at all Ephes. 4. 22 23 24. For it is universally opposed unto it it is our unholiness Where therefore it is absolute and purified in no Measure or Degree there is no Work of Sanctification no Holiness so much as begun For in the purging hereof it makes its entrance upon the Soul and its Effects therein is the first Beginning of Holiness in us I acknowledge that it is not in any at once absolutely and perfectly taken away in this World For the Work of purging it is a continued Act commensurate unto the whole Work of our Sanctification And therefore they who are truely sanctified and Holy are yet deeply sensible of the Remainder of it in themselves do greatly bewayl it and earnestly endeavour after the removal of it But there is an initial real sincere and as to all the Faculties of the Soul universal purging of it which belongs to the Nature and Essence of Holiness begun and carryed on though not absolutely perfected in this Life And men who pretend unto a Grace and Holiness that should consist in Moral Vertue only without a supposition of and respect unto the Purification of this Pollution of sin do but deceive their own Souls and others so far as any are forsaken of God to give credit unto them The Vertues of men not purged from the Vncleanness of their Natures are an Abomination to the Lord Tit. 1. 15. 2 Unless this uncleanness of sin be purged and washed away we can never come unto the Enjoyment of God Nothing that defileth shall in any wise enter into the New Jerusalem Revel 21. 27. To suppose that an Unpurified Sinner can be brought unto the blessed Enjoyment of God is to overthrow both the Law and the Gospel and to say that Christ dyed in vain It is therefore of the same importance with the Everlasting Salvation of our Souls to have them purged from sin 3 We are not able of our selves without the especial Aid Assistance and Operation of the Spirit of God in any Measure or Degree to free our selves from this Pollution neither that which is Natural and Habitual nor that which is Actual It is true it is frequently prescribed unto us as our Duty We are commanded to Wash our selves to Cleanse our selves from sin to Purge our selves from all our Iniquities and the like frequently But to suppose that whatever God requireth of us that we have Power of our selves to do is to make the Cross and Grace of Jesus Christ of none Effect Our Duty is our Duty constituted unalterably by the Law of God whether we have power to perform it or no seeing we had so at our first Obligation by and unto the Law which God is not obliged to bend unto a conformity to our Warpings nor to suit unto our sinfull Weaknesses Whatever therefore God worketh in us in a Way of Grace he prescribeth unto us in a Way of Duty and that because although he do it in us yet he also doth it
as great an Encouragement unto Unholiness and a continuance in Sin for those who believe it and at the same time love the Pleasures of sin which are the Generality of their Church as ever was or can be found out or made use of For to come with a plain down-right Disswasure from Holiness and Encouragement unto Sin is a Design that would absolutely defeat it self nor is capable of making Impressions on them who retain the Notion of a Difference between Good and Evil. But this Side-wind that at once pretends to relieve men from the Filth of sin and keeps them from the only Wayes and Means whereby it may be cleansed insensibly leads them into a quiet pursuit of their Lusts under an Expectation of Relief when all is past and done Wherefore setting aside such vain Imaginations we may enquire into the true Causes and Wayes of our Purification from the Uncleanness of sin described wherein the First part of our Sanctification and the Foundation of our Holiness doth consist CHAP. V. The Filth of Sin purged by the Spirit and Blood of Christ. 1 Purification of the Filth of sin the first part of Sanctification how it is effected 2 The Work of the Spirit therein 3 Efficacy of the Blood of Christ to that Purpose 4 The Blood of his Sacrifice intended 5 How that Blood cleanseth Sin Application unto it and Application of it by the Spirit 6 Wherein that Application consists 7 8 9. Faith the Instrumental Cause of our Purification with the use of Afflictions to the same purpose Necessity of a Due Consideration of the Pollution of Sin 10 Considerations of the Pollution and Purification of Sin practically improved 11 Various Directions for a due Application unto the Blood of Christ for Cleansing 12 Sundry Degrees of Shamelesness in Sinning 13 Directions for the Cleansing of Sin continued 14 Thankefulness for the Cleansing of Sin 15 With other Vses of the same Consideration 16 Union with Christ how consistent with the Remainders of Sin 17 From all that Differences between Evangelical Holiness and the Old Nature asserted Sect. 1 THE purging of the Souls of them that Believe from the Defilements of Sin is in the Scripture assigned unto several Causes of different Kinds For the Holy Spirit the Blood of Christ Faith and Afflictions are all said to cleanse us from our sins but in several Wayes and with distinct Kinds of Efficacy The Holy Spirit is said to doe it as the principal Efficient Cause The Blood of Christ as the Meritorious procuring Cause Faith and Affliction as the Instrumental Causes the one Direct and Internal the other External and Occasional Sect. 2 1 That we are purged and purified from sin by the Spirit of God communicated unto us hath been before in General confirmed by many Testimonies of the Holy Scriptures And we may gather also from what hath been spoken wherein this Work of his doth consist For whereas the Spring and Fountain of all the Pollution of Sin lyes in the Depravation of the Faculties of our Natures which ensued on the Loss of the Image of God he renews them again by his Grace Tit. 3. 5. Our want of due answering unto the Holiness of God as represented in the Law and exemplified in our Hearts Originally is a principal Part and universal Cause of our whole Pollution and Defilement by sin For when our Eyes are opened to discern it this is that which in the first place filleth us with shame and self-Abhorrency and that which makes us so unacceptable yea so loathsome to God Who is there who considereth aright the Vanity Darkness and Ignorance of his Mind the Perversness and Stubbornness of his Will with the Disorder Irregularity and Distemper of his Affections with respect unto things Spiritual and Heavenly who is not ashamed of who doth not abhorr himself This is that which hath given our Nature its Leprosie and defiled it throughout And I shall crave leave to say that he who hath no Experience of Spiritual shame and self-Abhorrency upon the Account of this Inconformity of his Nature and the Faculties of his Soul unto the Holiness of God is a great stranger unto this whole Work of Sanctification Who is there that can recount the Unsteadiness of his Mind in Holy Meditation his Low and unbecoming Conceptions of Gods Excellencies his Proneness to foolish Imaginations and Vanities that Profit not his Aversation to Spirituality in Duty and fixedness in Communion with God his Proneness to things Sensual and Evil all arising from the spiritual Irregularity of of our Natural Facultyes but if ever he had any due Apprehensions of Divine Purity and Holiness that is not sensible of his own Vileness and Baseness and is not oft-times deeply affected with shame thereon Now this whole Evil Frame is cured by the effectual working of the Holy Ghost in the rectfying and Renovation of our Natures He giveth a New Understanding a New Heart New Affections renewing the whole Soul into the Image of God Ephes. 4. 23 24. Col. 3. 10. The way whereby he doth this hath been before so fully declared in our opening of the Doctrine of Regeneration that it need not be here repeated Indeed our Original Cleansing is therein where mention is made of the Washing of Regeneration Tit. 3. 5. Therein is the Image of God restored unto our Souls But we consider the same Work now as it is the Cause of our Holyness Look then how far our Minds our Hearts our Affections are renewed by the Holy Ghost so far are we cleansed from our spiritual habitual Pollution Would we be cleansed from our Sins that which is so frequently promised that we shall be and so frequently prescribed as our Duty to be and without which we neither have nor can have any thing of true Holiness in us we must labour after and endeavour to grow in this Renovation of our Natures by the Holy Ghost The more we have of saving Light in our Minds of Heavenly Love in our Wills and Affections of a constant Readiness unto Obedience in our Hearts the more Pure are we the more cleansed from the Pollution of sin The Old Principle of Corrupted Nature is unclean and defiling shamefull and loathsome The New Creature the Principle of Grace implanted in the whole Soul by the Holy Ghost is Pure and purifying Clean and Holy 2 ly The Holy Ghost doth Purifie and Cleanse us by strengthening our Souls by his Grace unto all Holy Duties and against all Actual sins It is by Actual Sins that our Natural and Habitual Pollution is encreased Hereby some make themselves base and vile as Hell But this also is prevented by the Gracious Actings of the Spirit Having given us a Principle of Purity and Holyness he so acts it in Dutyes of Obedience and in Opposition unto Sin as that he preserves the Soul free from Defilements or Pure and Holy according to the Tenor of the New Covenant that is in such Measure and to such a
Degree as Universal Sincerity doth require But it may be yet said that indeed hereby he makes us Pure and prevents many future Defilements yet how is Soul freed from those it had contracted before this work upon it or those which it may and doth unavoidably afterwards fall into for as there is no man doth good and sinneth not so there is none who is not more or less defiled with Sin whilest they are in the Body here in this World The Apostle answereth this Objection or Enquiry 1 Joh. 1. 7 8 9. If we say we have no sin we deceive our selves and the Truth is not in us But if Sin be in us we are defiled and how shall we be Cleansed God is just to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness But how may this be done by what means may it be accomplished The Blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin Sect. 3 2 It is therefore the Blood of Christ in the Second place which is the Meritorious procuring and so the Effective Cause that immediately purgeth us from our sins by an especial Application of it unto our Souls the Holy Ghost And there is not any Truth belonging unto the Mystery of the Gospel which is more plainly and evidently asserted as hath in part been made to appear before The Blood of Jesus Christ cleanseth us from all sin 1 Joh. 1. 7. He hath washed us from our sins in his own Blood Revel 1. 5. The Blood of Christ purgeth our Consciences from dead Works that we may serve the Living God Heb. 9. 14. He gave himself for his Church that he might wash and cleanse it Ephes. 5. 26. To Purifie to himself a peculiar People Tit. 2. 14. Besides whatever is spoken in the whole Scripture concerning purifying the Unclean the Leprous the Defiled by Sacrifices or other Institutions of the Old Testament it is all Instructive in and Directive unto the Purifying Nature of the Blood of Christ from whence alone these Institutions had their Efficacy and the Vertue of it is promised under that Notion Zech. 13. 1. And this the Faith and Experience of all Believers doth confirm for they are no Imaginations of their own but what being built on the Truth and Promises of God yield sensible Spiritual Relief and Refreshment unto their Souls This they believe this they pray for and find the Fruits and Effects of it in themselves It may be some of them do not it may be few of them do comprehend distinctly the Way whereby and the Manner how the Blood of Christ so long since shed and offered should cleanse them now from their sins But the Thing it self they do believe as it is revealed and find the use of it in all wherein they have to do with God And I must say let Profane and Ignorant Persons whilest they please deride what they understand not nor are able to disprove that the Holy Spirit of God which leadeth Believers into all Truth and enableth them to pray according to the Mind and Will of God doth guide them in and by the working and Experience of Faith to pray for those things the depths of whose Mysteries they cannot comprehend And he who well studyeth the things which he is Taught of the Spirit to ask of God will find a Door opened into much spiritual Wisdom and Knowledge For let the World rage on in those Prayers which Believers are taught and enabled unto by the Holy Ghost helping of them as a Spirit of Supplications there are Two things inexpressible 1 The Inward Labouring and Spiritual Working of the Sanctified Heart and Affections towards God wherein consist those Sighs and Groans that cannot be uttered Rom. 8. 26. God alone sees and knowes and understands the fervent Workings of the New Creature when acted by the Holy Ghost in Supplications And so it is added in the next words Vers. 27. An he who searcheth the Hearts knoweth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 what is the meaning of the Spirit what it savours and inclines unto It is not any distinct or separate Acting of the Spirit by himself that is intended but what and how he works in the Hearts of Believers as he is a Spirit of Grace and Supplication And this is known only unto him who is the Searcher of Hearts and as he is so And he knoweth what is the bent frame inclination and acting of the Inward Man in Prayer from the Power of the Spirit which they themselves in whom they are wrought do not fathom nor reach the Depth of This he doth in the Subject of Prayer the Hearts and Minds of Believers the Effects of his Operation in them are inexpressible 2 As to the Object of Prayer or things prayed for he doth in and by the Word so represent and exhibit the Truth Reality Subsistence Power and Efficacy of spiritual Mysterious things unto the Faith and Affections of Believers that they have a real and Experimental sence of do mix Faith with and are affected by those things now made nigh now realized unto them which it may be they are not able Doctrinally and distinctly to explain in their proper Notions And thus do we oft-times see Men low and weak in their Notional Apprehension of things yet in their Prayers led into Communion with God in the Highest and Holyest Mysteries of his Grace having an Experience of the Life and Power of the Things themselves in their own Hearts and Souls And hereby do their Faith Love Affiance and Adherence unto God act and Exercise themselves So is it with them in this matter of the actual present purifying of the Pollutions of sin by the Blood of Jesus Christ the Way whereof we shall now briefly enquire into Sect. 4 1. Therefore by the Blood of Christ herein is intended the Blood of his Sacrifice with the Power Vertue and Efficacy thereof And the Blood of a Sacrifice fell under a double Consideration 1 As it was offered unto God to make Attonement and Reconciliation 2 As it was sprinkled on other things for their Purging and Sanctification Part of the Blood in every Propitiatory Sacrifice was still to be sprinkled round about the Altar Levit. 1. 11. And in the Great Sacrifice of Expiation some of the Blood of the Bullock was to be sprinkled before the Mercy-seat seven time Levit. 16. 14. This our Apostle fully expresseth in a great and signal Instance Heb. 9. 19 20 21 22. For when Moses had spoken every Precept to all the People according to the Law he took the Blood of Calves and of Goats with Water and Scarlet-wooll and Hyssop and sprinkled both the Book and all the People saying This is the Blood of the Testament which he hath enjoyned unto you and almost all things are by the Law purged with Blood Wherefore the Blood of Christ as it was the Blood of his Sacrifice hath these two Effects and falls under this double Consideration 1 As he offered himself by the
for the Abomination that is in it is required of us And this is the Work of the Holy Ghost belonging to that peculiar Conviction of sin which is from him alone Joh. 16. 8. I mean that self-abhorrency shame and Confusion of Face with respect unto the Filth of sin which is so often mentioned in the Scripture as a Gracious Duty as nothing is an higher Aggravavation of sin than for men to carry themselves with a Carnal Boldness with God and in his Worship whilest they are unpurged from their Defilements In a sence hereof the Publican stood afar off as one ashamed and destitute any Confidence for a nearer Approach So the Holy Men of Old professed to God that they blushed and were ashamed to lift up their Faces unto him Without this Preparation whereby we come to know the Plague of our own Hearts the Infection of our Leprosie the Defilement of our Souls we shall never make Application unto the Blood of Christ for Cleansing in a due Manner This therefore in the First place is required of us as the First Part of our Duty and First Work of the Holy Ghost herein 2. The Holy Ghost proposeth declareth and presents unto us the only true Remedy the only Means of Purification When Ephraim saw his sickness and Judah his wound then went Ephraim to the Assyrian and sent to King Jareb yet would he not heal you nor cure you of your wound Hos. 5. 13. When men begin to discern their Defilements they are apt to think of many Wayes for their purging What false Wayes have been invented to this Purpose hath been before declared and every one is ready to find out a Way of his own every one will apply his own Sope and his own Nitre Though the only Fountain for Cleansing be nigh unto us yet we cannot see it untill the Holy Ghost open our Eyes as he did the Eyes of Hagar He it is who shews it unto us and leads us unto it This is an Eminent Part of his office and Work The principal End of his sending and consequently of his whole Work was to Glorifie the Son as the End and Work of the Son was to Glorifie the Father And the great Way whereby he Glorifieth Christ is by shewing such things unto us Joh. 16. 14. And without his Discovery we can know nothing of Christ nor of the things of Christ for he is not sent in vain to shew us the things that we can see of our selves And what is more so of Christ than his Blood and its Efficacy for the purging of our sins We never therefore discern it spiritually and in a due Manner but by him To have a true spiritual sence of the Defilement of Sin and a gracious View of the Cleansing Vertue of the Blood of Christ is an eminent Effect of the Spirit of Grace Something like it there may be in the Workings of an awakened Natural Conscience with some Beams of outward Gospel-Light falling on it But there is nothing in it of the Work of the Spirit This therefore Secondly we must endeavour after if we intend to be cleansed by the Blood of Christ. 3. It is he who worketh Faith in us whereby we are actually interested in the purifying Vertue of the Blood of Christ. By Faith we receive Christ himself and by Faith do we receive all the Benefits of his Mediation that is as they are tendred unto us in the Promises of God He is our Propitiation through Faith in his Blood as offered and he is our Sanctification through Faith in his Blood as sprinkled And particular acting of Faith on the Blood of Christ for the cleansing of the Soul from sin is required of us A renewed Conscience is sensible of a Pollution in every sin and is not freed from the shame of it without a particular Application unto the Blood of Christ. It comes by Faith to the Fountain set open for sin and Uncleanness as the sick man to the Pool of Healing Waters and waiteth for a season to be cleansed in it So David on the Defilement he had contracted by his great sins addresseth himself unto God with that Prayer Purge me with Hyssop and I shall be clean wash me and I shall be whiter than snow Psal. 51. 7. He alludeth unto the purging of the Leprous person the Ordinance whereof is Instituted Levit. 14. 5 6 7 or that more general Institution for the Purification of all Legal Uncleanness by the Water of Separation made of the Ashes of red Heyfer Numb 19. 4 5 6. which our Apostle hath respect unto Heb. 9. 14. For both these Purifications were made by the Sprinkling of Blood or Water with Hyssop It is plain I say he alludeth unto these Institutions but it is as plain they are not the things which he intendeth For there was not in the Law any purging by Hyssop for Persons guilty of such sins as he lay under And therefore he professeth in the close of the Psalm that Sacrifice and Burnt-Offering god would not accept in his Case v. 16. It was therefore that which was signified by those Institutions which he made his Application unto namely really to the Blood of Christ by which he might be Justified from all things from which he could not be Justified by the Law of Moses Acts 13. 39. and so likewise purifyed In like manner do all Believers make an actual Application unto the Blood of Christ for the purging away of their sins which untill it is done they have a Conscience of sin that is condemning them for sin and filling them with Shame and Fear Heb. 10. 1 2 3. Sect. 6 And this Actual Application by Faith unto the Blood of Christ for Cleansing the Mystery whereof is scorned by many as a thing Fanatical and unintelligible consists in these Four things 1 A spiritual View and Due Consideration of the Blood of Christ in his Sacrifice as proposed in the Promises of the Gospel for our Cleansing and Purification Look unto me saith he and be saved Isa 45. 22. which respects the whole Work of our Salvation and all the Means thereof Our way of coming unto our Interest therein is by Looking to him namely as he is proposed unto us in the Promise of the Gospel For as the Serpent was lifted up by Moses in the Wilderness so was he in his Sacrifice on the Cross lifted up Joh. 3. 14. And so in the Gospel is he represented unto us Gal. 3. 1. And the Means whereby they were heal'd in the Wilderness was by looking unto the Serpent that was lifted up Herein then doth Faith first Act it self by a spiritual View and due Consideration of the Blood of Christ as proposed unto us in the Gospel for the only Means of our Purification And the more we abide in this Contemplation the more Effectual will our success be in our Application thereto 2 Faith actually relyeth on his Blood for the real effecting of the great Work and End for which
they are else they are alwayes Chastisements and Correction respects Faults And it is our safest course in every Affliction to lodge the Adequate Cause of it in our own Deserts as the Woman did 1 King 17. 18. and as God directs Psal. 81. 30 31 32. Lament 3. 33 34. And this is one Difference between his Chastiments and those of the Fathers of our Flesh that he doth it not for his Pleasure Heb. 12. 9 10. Now a View of sin under Suffering makes men loath and abhorre themselves for it and to be ashamed of it And this is the first step towards our Purifying of our selves by any Wayes appointed for it Self-pleasing in Sin is the highest Degree of our Pollution and when we loath our selves for it we are put into the Way at least of seeking after a Remedy 2 Afflictions take off the Beauty and Allurements of all Created Good Things and their Comforts by which the Affections are solicited to commit Folly and Lewdness with them that is to embrace and cleave unto them inordinately whence many Defilements do enensue Gal. 6. 14. This God designs them for even to wither all the Flowrings of this World in the Minds of men by discovering their Emptiness Vanity and Insufficiency to give Relief This intercepts the disorderly entercourse which is apt to be between them and our Affections whereby our Minds are polluted For there is a Pollution attending the least inordinate Actings of our Mind and Affections towards Objects either in their own nature sinfull or such as may be rendred so by an Excess in us towards them whilest we are under the Command of Loving the Lord our God with all our Minds Souls and strength and that alwayes 3 Afflictions take off the Edge and put a Deadness on those Affections whereby the Corrupt Lusts of the Mind and Flesh which are the Spring and Cause of all our Defilements do act themselves They curb those Vigorous and Brisk Affections which were alwayes ready press'd for the service of Lust and which sometimes carry the Soul into the pursuit of sin like the Horse into the Battail with Madness and Fury They are no more such prepared Channels for the Fomes of Concupiscence to empty it self into the Conversation nor such Vehicles for the spirits of Corrupted Lusts and Inclinations God I say by Afflictions brings a kind of Death unto the World and the Pleasures of it upon the Desires and Affections of the Soul which render them unserviceable unto the Remainder of Defiling Lusts and Corruptions This in some indeed endures but for a season as when in Sickness Wants Fears Distresses Losses Sorrowes there is a great appearance of Mortification when yet the strength of sin and the Vigour of Carnal Affections do speedily revive upon the least outward Relief But with Believers it is not so but by all their Chastisements they are really more and more delivered from the Pollutions of Sin and made Partakers of Gods Holiness 2 Cor. 4. 16 17. 4 God doth by them excite stir up and draw forth all the Graces of the Spirit into a constant Diligent and Vigorous Exercise and therein the Work of cleansing the Soul from the Pollution of sin is carried on A time of Affliction is the Especial season for the peculiar Exercise of all Grace For the Soul can then no otherwise support or relieve it self For it is cut short or taken off from other Comforts and Reliefs every sweet thing being made bitter unto it It must therefore live not only by Faith and Love and Delight in God but in some sence upon them For if in their Exercise Supportment and Comfort be not obtained we can have none Therefore doth such a Soul find it necessary to be constantly abounding in the Exercise of Grace that it may in any measure be able to support it self under its Troubles or Sufferings Again there is no other Way whereby a Man may have a sanctified Use of Afflictions or a good Issue out of them but by the assiduous Exercise of Grace This God calls for this he designs and without it Afflictions have no other End but to make men Miserable and they will either have no Deliverance from them or such a one as shall tend to their farther Misery and Ruine And so have we taken a View of the First Part of our Sanctification and Holiness which I have the more largely insisted on because the Consideration of it is utterly neglected by them who frame us an Holiness to consist only in the Practice of Moral Vertue And I do not know but what hath been delivered may be looked on as Fanatical and Enthusiastical Yet is there no other Reason why it should be so but only because it is taken from the Scripture Neither doth that so much insist on any Consideration of Sin and Sanctification as this of the Pollution of the one and the Purifying of it by the other And to whom the Wisdom and Words of the Holy Ghost are displeasing we cannot in these things give any satisfaction And yet I could easily demonstrate that they were well known to the Ancient Writers of the Church and for the substance of them were discerned and discussed by the Schoolmen in their Manner But where men hate the Practice of Holiness it is to no Purpose to teach them the Nature of it Sect. 10 But we may not pass over these things without some Reflections upon our selves and some Consideration of our Concernment in them And First Hence we may take a View of our own State and Condition by Nature It is usefull for us all to be looking back into it and it is necessary for them who are under it to be fully acquainted with it Therein are we wholly defiled polluted and every way unclean There is a Spiritual Leprosie spread all over our Natures which renders us loathsom to God and puts us in a state of separation from him They who were Legally unclean were separated from the Congregation and therein all the Pledges of Gods Gracious Presence Numb 5. 2. It is so Virtually with all them who are spiritually defiled under that Pollution which is Natural and Universal they are abhorred of God and separated from him which was signified thereby And the Reason why so many Laws with so great severity and exactness were given about the Cleansing of a Leprous person and the Judgement to be made thereon was only to declare the Certainty of the Judgement of God that no unclean person should approach unto him Thus is it with all by Nature and whatever they do of themselves to be quit of it it doth but hide and not cleanse it Adam cured neither his Nakedness nor the shame of it by his Fig-leaves Some have no other Covering of their Natural Filth but outward Ornaments of the Flesh which encrease it and indeed rather proclaim it than hide it The Greatest Filth in the World is covered with the greatest Bravery See Isa. 3. 16. 17.
Whatever we do of our selves in answer unto our Convictions is a Covering not a Cleansing And if we dye in this Condition unwashed uncleansed unpurified it is utterly impossible that ever we should be admitted into the Blessed Presence of the Holy God Rev. 21. 27. Let no man deceive you then with Vain Words It is not the doing of a few Good Works it is not an outward Profession of Religion that will give you an Access with Boldness and Joy unto God Shame will cover you when it will be too late Unless you are washed by the Spirit of God and in the Blood of Christ from the Pollutions of your Natures you shall not inherit the Kingdom of God 1 Cor. 6 9 10 11. Yea you will be an horrid spectacle unto Saints and Angels yea to your selves unto one another when the shame of your Nakedness shall be made to appear Isa. 66. 24. If therefore you would not persih and that Eternally if you would not perish as base defiled Creatures an abhorring unto all flesh Then when your Pride and your Wealth and your Beauty and your Ornaments and your Dutyes will stand you in no stead look out betimes after that only way of purifying and cleansing your Souls which God hath ordained But if you love your Defilements if you are proud of your Pollutions if you satisfie your selves with your outward Ornaments whether Moral of Gifts Dutyes Profession Conversation or Natural of Body Wealth Apparel Gold and Silver there is no Remedy you must perish for ever and that under the Consideration of the Basest and Vilest part of the Creation Sect. 11 Seeing this is the Condition of all by Nature if any one now shall enquire and ask what they shall doe what course they shall take that they may be cleansed according to the Will of God in Answer hereunto I shall endeavour to direct defiled Sinners by sundry steps and degrees in the Way unto the Cleansing Fountain There is a Fountain set open for Sin and Vncleanness Zech. 13. 1. But it falleth out with many as the Wise man speaketh The Labour of the Foolish wearyeth every one of them because he knoweth not how to goe to the City Eccles. 10. 15. Men weary themselves and pine away under their Pollutions because they cannot find the Way they know not how to go to the Cleansing Fountain I shall therefore direct them from First to Last according to the best skill I have 1. Labour after an Acquaintance with it to know it in its Nature and Effects Although the Scripture so abounds in the Assertion and Declaration of it as we have shewed and Believers find a sence of it in their Experience yet men in common take little Notice of it Somewhat they are affected with the Guilt of sin but little or not at all with its Filth So they can escape the Righteousness of God which they have provoked they regard not their unanswerableness unto his Holiness whereby they are Polluted How few indeed do enquire into the Pravity of their Natures that Vileness which is come upon them by the Loss of the Image of God or do take themselves to be much concerned therein How few do consider aright that Fomes and filthy Spring which is continually bubling up crooked perverse defiled Imaginations in their Hearts and influencing their Affections unto the Lewdness of depraved Concupiscence Who meditates upon the Holiness of God in a due Manner so as to ponder what we our selves ought to be how Holy how Upright how Clean if we intend to please him or enjoy him With what Appearances what Out-sides of things are most men satisfied Yea how do they please themselves in the shades of their own Darkness and Ignorance of these things when yet an unacquaintedness with this Pollution of sin is unavoidably ruinous unto their Souls See the Danger of it Revel 3. 16 17 18. Those who would be cleansed from it must first know it and although we cannot do so aright without some convincing Light of the Spirit of God yet are there Duties required of us in Order thereunto As 1 To Search the Scripture and to consider seriously what it declareth concerning the Condition of our Nature after the Loss of the Image of God Doth it not declare that it is shamefully naked destitute of all Beauty and Comeliness wholly polluted and defiled And what is said of that nature which is common unto all is said of every one who is Partaker of it Every one is gone aside every one is become altogether filthy or stinking Psal. 53. 3. This is the Glass wherein every man ought to Contemplate himself and not in foolish flattering Reflections from his own Proud Imaginations And he that will not hence learn his Natural Deformity shall live Polluted and dye Accursed 2 He who hath received the Testimony of the Scripture concerning his corrupted and polluted Estate if he will be at the Pains to trie and Examine himself by the Reasons and Causes that are assigned thereof will have a farther View of it When men read hear or are instructed in what the Scripture teacheth concerning the Defilement of Sin and giving some Assent to what is spoken without an Examination of their own state in particular or bringing their Souls unto that Standard and Measure they will have very little advantage thereby Multitudes learn that they are polluted by Nature which they cannot gainsay but yet really find no such thing in themselves But when men will bring their own Souls to the Glass of the Perfect Law and consider how it is with them in respect of that Image of God wherein they were at first created what manner of Persons they ought to be with respect unto the Holiness of God and what they are how Vain are their Imaginations how Disorderly are their Affections how Perverse all the Actings of their Minds they will be ready to say with the Leprous Man Vnclean unclean But they are but few who will take the pains to search their own Wounds it being a matter of smart and trouble to corrupt and carnal Affections Yet 3 Prayer for Light and Direction herein is required of all as a Duty For a Man to know himself was of Old esteemed the highest Attainment of Humane Wisdom Some men will not so much as enquire into themselves and some men dare not and some neglect the doing of it from spiritual sloth and other deceitfull Imaginations But he that would ever be purged from his sins must thus far make bold with himself and dare to be thus far Wise. And in the use of the Means before prescribed considering his own Darkness and the Treacheries of his Heart he is to pray fervently that God by his Spirit would guide and assist him in his search after the Pravity and Defilement of his Nature Without this he will never make any great or usefull Discoveries And yet the discerning hereof is the first Evidence that a Man hath received the least
a base and defiled Extraction have to boast of in themselves It is usual I confess for Vile men of the most Contemptible Beginnings when they are greatly exalted in the World to out-goe others in Pride and Elation of Mind as they are behind them in the Advantages of Birth and Education But this is esteemed a vile thing amongst men and it is but one Potsheard of the Earth boasting it self against another But when Believers shall consider what was their vile and polluted Estate with respect unto God when first he had regard unto them it will cause them to walk humbly in a deep sence of it or I am sure it ought so to doe God calls his People to self-Abasement not only from what they are but from what they were and whence they came So he ordained that Confession to be made by him that offered the First-fruits of his Fields and Possessions A Syrian ready to perish was my Father or a Syrian that is Laban was ready to destroy my Father a poor helpless man that went from one Countrey to another for Bread How is it of Soveraign Mercy that I am now in this State and Condition of Plenty and Peace Deut. 16. 4 5. And in particular God wonderfully binds upon them the sence of that defiled Natural Extraction whereof we speak Ezek. 16. 3 4 5. And when David upon his great Sin and his Repentance took in all humbling self-abasing Considerations here he fixeth the Head of them Psal. 51. 5. Behold I was shapen in Iniquity and in Sin did my Mother conceive me His Original natural defilement was that which in the First place influenced him into self-Abasement So our Apostle frequently calls the Saints to a Remembrance of their former Condition before they were purged Ephes. 2 11 12 13. 1 Cor. 6. 8 9. and therewith are the Minds of all true Believers greatly affected and greatly humbled When they consider what was their Natural State and Condition universally leprous and polluted with what Remainders of it do still abide it casts them on the Earth and causeth them to lay their mouths in the Dust. Hence proceed their great and deep Humiliations of themselves and Confessions of their own Vileness in their Prayers and Supplications Considering the Holiness of God with whom they have to doe unto whom they do approach they are no way able to express what low Thoughts and Apprehensions they have of themselves Even God himself doth teach them to use figurative Expressions whereby to declare their own Vileness by Nature which abound in the Scripture It is true all Declarations hereof in Prayer and Confession of Sin are derided and scorned by some who seem to understand nothing of these things yea to Glory that they do not Whatever is spoken to express as they are able to the deep sence any have of their Natural Defilement with the Remainder of it their shame and self-Abasement with respect unto the Holiness of God is reputed either as false and Hypocritical or that it containeth such things as for which men ought to be hanged such prodigious Impudence in proclaiming a sencelesness of the Holiness of God and of the Vileness of Sin have we lived to see and hear of But when we have to deal with God who puts no trust in his Servants and chargeth his Angels with Folly what shall we say What Lowliness becomes then who dwell in Houses of Clay whose Foundation is in the Dust and who are crushed before the Moth 2 That Initial Deliverance which Believers have from their Original Pollution of Sin is a Matter and Cause of everlasting Thankfulness When our Lord Jesus Christ cleansed the Ten Lepers he manifests how much it was their Duty to return unto him with their thankfull Acknowledgement though Nine of them failed therein Luke 17. 17. And when of Old any one was cleansed from a carnal Defilement there was an Offering enjoyned him to testifie his Gratitude And indeed the Consideration hereof is that which in an eminent manner influenceth the Minds of Believers in all their Gratefull Ascriptions of Glory Honour and Praise to Jesus Christ. To him say they who loved us and washed us from our sins in his own Blood to him be Glory and Dominion for ever and ever Revel 1. 5 6. And there are three Things which concurr to this Duty 1 A due Valuation of the Causes and Means of our Purification namely the sprinkling of the Blood of Christ in the Sanctification of the Spirit As these alone have effected this great Work so they alone were able so to doe Had we not been washed in the Blood of Christ we must have lived and dyed in our Pollutions and have lain under them to Eternity For the Fire of Hell will never purge the Defilements of sin much less will the fictitious Fire of Purgatory cleanse any from them How ought we then to prize value and admire both the Vertue or Efficacy of the Blood of Christ and the Love from whence it was given for us and is applyed unto us And because this Valuation and Admiration are Acts of Faith the very Work it self also of cleansing our Souls is carryed on by them For by the Exercise of Faith do we continually derive Vertue from Christ to this purpose as the Woman did by touching of his Garment for the stopping of her Issue of Blood 2 Inward Joy and Satisfaction in our Freedom from that shame which deprived us of all Boldness and Confidence in God This Internal Joy belongs unto the Duty of Thankfulness For therein is God glorified when we are graciously sensible of the Effects of his Love and Kindness towards us Every Grace then glorifies God and expresseth our Thankfulness for his Love when a Soul finds it self really affected with a sence of its being washed from all its loathsome Defilements in the Blood of Christ and being thereby freed from discouraging oppressing shame to have Filial Boldness in the presence of God 3 Acknowledgment in a way of Actual Prayse Sect. 15 Again We have declared not only that there is in our Natural Frame and Spiritual Constitution a Discrepancy to the Holiness of God and consequently an universal Defilement but that there is from its Pravity and Disorder a Pollution attending every actual Sin whether internal of the Heart and Mind only or external in Sin perpetrated averse to Holiness and contrary to the carrying on of the Work of Sanctification in us And sundry things Believers whose Concernment alone this is may learn from hence also As 1 How they ought to Watch against Sin and all the Motions of it though never so secret They all of them defile the Conscience And it is an Evidence of a Gracious Soul to be watchfull against sin on this Account Convictions will make men wary where they are prevalent by continual Representations of the Danger and Punishment of sin And these are an allowable Motive to Believers themselves to abstain from it in all
known Instances The Consideration of the Terrour of the Lord the Use of the Threatnings both of the Law and Gospel declare this to be our Duty Neither let any say that this is servile fear that Denomination is taken from the frame of our Minds and not from the Object feared When men so fear as thereon to be discouraged and to encline unto a Relinquishment of God Duty and Hope that Fear is servile whatever be the Object of it And that Fear which keeps from Sin and excites the Soul to cleave more firmly to God be the Object of it what it will is no servile Fear but an holy Fear of due Reverence unto God and his Word But this is the most genuinely gracious fear of sin when we dread the defilement of it and that Contrariety which is in it to the Holiness of God This is a Natural Fruit of Faith and Love And this Consideration should alwayes greatly possess our Minds and the truth is if it do not so there is no assured Preservative against sin For together with an Apprehension of that spiritual Pollution wherewith sin is accompanyed Thoughts of the Holiness of God of the Care and Concernment of the sanctifying Spirit of the Blood of Christ will continually abide in our Minds which are all efficaciously preservative against Sin I think that there is no more forceable Argument unto Watchfulness against all sin unto Believers in the whole Book of God than that which is mannaged by our Apostle with especial respect unto one kind of sin but may in Proportion be extended unto all 1 Cor. 3. 16 17. Chap. 6. 15 19. Moreover where this is not where the Soul hath no respect to the Defilement of sin but only considers how it may shift with the Guilt of it innumerable things will interpose partly arising from the abuse of Grace partly from Carnal Hopes and foolish Resolutions for after-times as will set it at Liberty from that watchfull Diligence in universal Obedience which is required of us The Truth is I do not believe that any one that is awed only with respect to the Guilt of sin and its Consequents doth keep up a firm Integrity with regard to inward and outward actings of his Heart and Life in all things But where the Fear of the Lord and of Sin is influenced by a deep Apprehension of the Holiness of the one and the Pollution that inseparably attends the other there is the Soul kept alwayes upon its best Guard and Defence 2 How we ought to walk humbly before the Lord all our Dayes Notwithstanding our utmost Watchfulness and Diligence against sin there is yet no man that liveth and sinneth not Those who pretend unto a Perfection here as they manifest themselves to be utterly ignorant of God and themselves and despise the Blood of Christ so for the most part they are left visibly and in the sight of men to confute their own Pride and Folly But to what purpose is it to hide our selves from our selves when we have to do with God God knows and our own Souls know that more or less we are defiled in all that we doe The best of our Works and Duties brought into the presence of the Holiness of God are but as filthy raggs And Man even every man of himself drinketh in Iniquity like water Our own Cloaths are ready to defile us every day Who can express the Motions of Lust that are in the Flesh the irregular actings of Affections in their inordinate risings up to their Objects the Folly of the Imaginations of our Hearts and Minds which as far as they are not Principled by Grace are only evil and that continually with the vanity of our Words yea with a mixture of much corrupt Communications all which are defiling and have Defilements attending of them I confess I know not that my Heart and Soul abhorrs any Eruption of the Diabolical pride of man like that whereby they reproach and scoff at the deepest Humiliations and self-Abasements which poor sinners can attain unto in their Prayers Confessions and Supplications Alas that our Nature should be capable of such a Contempt of the Holiness of God such an Ignorance of the infinite distance that is between him and us and be so senceless of our own Vileness and of the abominable Filth and Pollution that is in every Sin as not to tremble at the despising of the lowest Abasements of poor sinners before the Holy God Behold his Soul which is lifted up is not upright in him but the Just shall live by his Faith 3 How we ought continually to endeavour after the wasting of Sin in the Root and Principle of it There is a Root of sin in us which springs up and defiles us Every man is tempted that is chiefly and principally of his own Lust and seduced and then when Lust hath conceived it bringeth forth Sin It is the Flesh that lusteth against the Spirit and which bringeth forth corrupted and corrupting polluted and polluting Fruits This Principle of Sin of Aversation from God of Inclination unto things Sensual and Present however wounded weakened dethroned impaired yet still abides in all Believers And it is the Foundation the Spring the Root the next Cause of all sin in us which tempts enticeth draws aside conceives and brings forth And this hath in us all more or less degrees of Strength Power and Activity according as it is more or less mortified by Grace and the Application of the Vertue of the Death of Christ unto our Souls And according to its strength and power so it abounds in bringing forth the defiled Acts of sin Whilest this retains any considerable Power in us it is to no purpose to set our selves meerly to watch against the Eruptions of Actual sins in the Frames of our Hearts in the Thoughts of our Minds or outward Actions If we would preserve our selves from multiplying our Defilements if we would continually be perfecting the Work of Holiness in the Fear of the Lord it is this we must set our selves against The Tree must be made good if we expect good Fruit and the evil Root must be digged up or evil Fruit will be brought forth That is our main Design should be to crucifie and destroy the Body of the sins of the flesh that is in us the Remainders of the Flesh or In-dwelling sin by the Wayes and Means which shall afterwards be declared 4 Hence also is manifest the Necessity we have of continual Applications to Jesus Christ for cleansing Vertue from his Spirit and the sprinkling of his Blood on our Consciences in the Efficacy of it to purge them from dead works We defile our selves every day and if we go not every day to the Fountain that is open for sin and for uncleanness we shall quickly be all over Leprous Our Consciences will be filled with dead Works so that we shall no way be able to serve the Living God unless they are daily purged out How
Evangelical There are many sins whereby Believers are defiled But there is a Way of Cleansing still open unto them And it is not meerly the Incidence of a Defilement but the Neglect of Purification that is inconsistent with their state and Interest in Christ. The Rule of Communion with God and consequently of Union with Christ in its Exercise is expressed by David Psal. 19. 12 13. Who can understand his Errors cleanse thou me from secret sins keep back thy Servant also from presumptuous sins let them not have dominion over me then shall I be upright and I shall be innocent from the great transgression The Design of the Psalmist is to be preserved in such a state and Condition as wherein he may be upright before God To be upright before God is that which God requireth of us in the Covenant that we may be accepted with him and enjoy the Promises thereof Gen. 17. 1. He that is so will be freed from that great Transgression or that Abundance of sin which is inconsistent with the Covenant Love and Favour of God And hereunto three things are required 1. A constant humble Acknowledgement of Sin Who can understand his Errors 2. Daily Cleansing from those Defilements which the least and most secret sins are accompanyed withall Cleanse thou me from secret sins and 3. A Preservation from Presumptuous sins or Wilfull sins committed with an high hand Where these thing are there a man is upright and hath the Covenant-ground of his Communion with God And whilest Believers are preserved within these Bounds though they are defiled by sin yet is there not any thing therein inconsistent with their Union with Christ. 7 Our Blessed Head is not only pure and Holy but he is also Gracious and Mercifull and will not presently cut off a Member of his Body because it is sick or hath a sore upon it He is himself passed through his Course of Temptations and is now above the reach of them all Doth he therefore reject and despise those that are Tempted that labour and suffer under their Temptations It is quite otherwise so that on the Account of his own present state his Compassions do exceedingly abound towards all his that are Tempted It is no otherwise with him as to their Sins and Defilements These he himself was absolutely freed from in all his Temptations and Sufferings but we are not And he is so far from casting us away on that Account while we endeavour after Purification as that it draweth out his Compassions towards us In brief he doth not unite us to himself because we are perfect but that in his own Way and Time he may make us so not because we are clean but that he may cleanse us for it is the Blood of Jesus Christ with whom we have Fellowship that cleanseth us from all our sins Sect. 17 Lastly to wind up this Discourse There is hence sufficiently evidenced a Comprehensive Difference between a Spiritual Life unto God by Evangelical Holiness and a Life of Moral Vertue though pretended unto God also Unto the first the Original and continual Purification of our Nature and Persons by the Spirit of God and Blood of Christ is indispensibly required Where this Work is not there neither is nor can be any thing of that Holiness which the Gospel prescribes and which we enquire after Unless the Purification and Cleansing of sin belongs necessarily unto the Holiness of the New Covenant all that God hath taught us concerning it in the Old Testament and the New by his Institution of Legal purifying Ordinances by his Promises to wash purifie and cleanse us by his Precepts to get our selves cleansed by the Means of our Purification namely his Spirit and the Blood of Christ by his Instructions and Directions of us to make use of those Means of our Cleansing by his Declarations that Believers are so washed and cleansed from all their Defilements of their sins are things Fanatical Enthusiastick Notions and Unintelligible Dreams Untill men can rise up to a Confidence enabling them to own such horrible Blasphemies I desire to know whether these things are required unto their Morality If they shall say they are so they give us a new Notion of Morality never yet heard of in the World and we must expect untill they have further cleared it there being little or no signification in the great swelling words of Vanity which have hitherto been lavished about it But if they do not belong thereunto as it is most certain the most improved Moralists that are only so whether in Notion or Practice have no regard unto them then is their Life of Moral Vertues were it as real in them as it is with notorious Vanity pretended cast out from all Consideration in a serious Disquisition after Evangelical Holiness And what hath been spoken may suffice to give us some Light into the Nature of this First Act of our Sanctification by the Spirit which consists in the Cleansing of our Souls and Consciences from the Pollutions of Sin both Original and Actual CHAP. VI. The Positive Work of the Spirit in the Sanctification of Believers 1 Differences in the Acts of Sanctification as to Order 2 The Manner of the Communication of Holiness by the Spirit 3 The Rule and Measure whereof is the Revealed Will of God 4 As the Rule of its Acceptance is the Covenant of Grace 5 The Nature of Holiness as Inward 6 Righteousness Habitual and Actual 7 False Notions of Holiness removed 8 The Nature of a Spiritual Habit. 9 Applyed unto Holiness with its Rules and Limitations 10 Proved and Confirmed 11 Illustrated and 12 Practically improved 13 The Properties of Holiness as a Spiritual Habit declared 14 1. Spiritual Dispositions unto Suitable Acts 15 16. How expressed in the Scripture 17 With their Effects 18 Contrary Dispositions unto Sin and Holiness how consistent 19 2. Power 20 The Nature thereof or what Power is required in Believers unto Holy Obedience 21 With its Properties and Effects in Readiness and 22 Facility 23 Objections thereunto answered and 24 An Enquiry on these Principles after true Holiness in our selves directed 25 Gospel Grace distinct from Morality and 26 All other Habits of the Mind 27 28 29. Proved by many Arguments especially its Relation unto the Mediation of Christ. 30 The Principal Difference between Evangelical Holiness and all other Habits of the Mind proved by the Manner and Way of its Communication from the Person of Christ as the Head of the Church and the peculiar Efficiency of the Spirit therein 31 Moral Honesty not Gospel Holiness Sect. 1 THE Distinction we make between the Acts of the Holy Ghost in the Work of Sanctification concerneth more the Order of Teaching and Instruction than any Order of Precedency that is between the Acts themselves For that which we have passed through concerning the Cleansing of our Natures and Persons doth not in Order of Time go before those other Acts which leave a real and
positive Effect upon the Soul which we now enter upon the Description of nor absolutely in Order of Nature Yea much of the Means whereby the Holy Ghost purifieth us consisteth in this other Work of his which now lyes before us Only we thus distinguish them and cast them into this Order as the Scripture also doth for the Guidance of our Understanding in them and furtherance of our Apprehension of them Sect. 2 We therefore now proceed unto that part of the Work of the Holy Spirit whereby he Communicates the great permanent positive Effect of Holiness unto the Souls of Believers and whereby he guides and assists them in all the Acts Works and Duties of Holiness whatever without which what we doe is not so nor doth any way belong thereunto And this part of his Work we shall reduce unto two Heads which we shall first propose and afterwards clear and vindicate And our First Assertion is That in the Sanctification of Believers the Holy Ghost doth work in them in their whole Souls their Minds Wills and Affections a gracious supernatural Habit Principle and Disposition of Living unto God wherein the Substance or Essence the Life and Being of Holiness doth consist This is that spirit which is born of the Spirit that new Creature that new and Divine Nature which is wrought in them and whereof they are made partakers Herein consists that Image of God whereunto our Natures are repaired by the Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ whereby we are made conformable unto God firmly and steadfastly adhering unto him through Faith and Love That there is such a Divine Principle such a gracious supernatural Habit wrought in all them that are Born again hath been fully proved in our Assertion and Description of the Work of Regeneration It is therefore acknowledged that the first supernatural Infusion or Communication of this Principle of spiritual Light and Life preparing sitting and enabling all the Faculties of our Souls unto the Duties of Holiness according to the Mind of God doth belong unto the Work of our first Conversion But the preservation cherishing and encrease of it belongs unto our Sanctification both its Infusion and Preservation being necessarily required unto Holiness Hereby is the Tree made good that the Fruit of it may be good and without which it will not so be This is our new Nature which ariseth not from precedent Actions of Holiness but is the Root of them all Habits acquired by a multitude of Acts whether in things Morall or Artificial are not a new Nature nor can be so called but a readiness for Acting from Use and Custom But this Nature is from God its Parent it is that in us which is born of God And it is Common unto or the same in all Believers as to its Kind and Being though not as to Degrees and Exercise It is that we cannot learn which cannot be taught us but by God only as he teaches other Creatures in whom he planteth a natural Instinct The Beauty and Glory hereof as it is absolutely inexpressible so have we spoken somewhat to it before Conformity to God Likeness to Christ Compliance with the Holy Spirit Interest in the Family of God Fellowship with Angels Separation from Darkness and the World do all consist herein Sect. 3 Secondly The Matter of our Holiness consists in our Actual Obedience unto God according to the Tenor of the Covenant of Grace For God promiseth to write his Law in our Hearts that we may fear him and walk in his Statutes And concerning this in general we may observe two things 1. That there is a certain fixed Rule and Measure of this Obedience in a Conformity and Answerableness whereunto it doth consist This is the Revealed Will of God in the Scripture Micah 6. 8. Gods Will I say as revealed unto us in the Word is the Rule of our Obedience A Rule it must have which nothing else can pretend to be The secret Will or hidden Purposes of God are not the Rule of our Obedience Deut. 29. 29. much less are our own Imaginations Inclinations or Reasons so neither doth any thing though never so specious which we do in Complyance with them or by their Direction belong thereunto Col. 2. 19 20 21 22. But the Word of God is the Adequate Rule of all Holy Obedience 1 It is so materially All that is commanded in that Word belongs unto our Obedience and nothing else doth so Hence are we so strictly required neither to add unto it nor to diminish or take any thing from it Deut. 4. 2. Chap. 12. 32. Josh. 1. 7. Prov. 36. 6. Revel 22. 18. 2 It is so formally that is we are not to do only what is commanded all that is commanded and nothing else but whatever we do we are to do it because it is commanded or it is no part of our Obedience or Holiness Deut. 6. 24 25. Chap. 29. 19. Psal. 119. 9. I know there is an in-bred Light of Nature as yet remaining in us which gives great Direction as to Moral Good and Evil commanding the one and forbidding the other Rom. 2. 14 15. But this Light however it may be made subservient and subordinate thereunto is not the Rule of Gospel Holiness as such nor any part of it The Law which God by his Grace writes in our Hearts answers unto the Law that is written in the Word that is given unto us and as the first is the only Principle so the latter is the only Rule of our Evangelical Obedience For this End hath God promised that his Word and his Spirit shall alwayes accompany one another the one to quicken our Souls and the other to guide our Lives Isa. 59. 20. And the Word of God may be considered as our Rule in a threefold Respect 1. As it requires the Image of God in us The Habitual Rectitude of our Nature with respect unto God and our Living to him is Enjoyned us in the Word yea and wrought in us thereby The whole Renovation of our Natures the whole Principle of Holiness before described is nothing but the Word changed into Grace in our Hearts for we are born again by the incorruptible seed of the Word of God The Spirit worketh nothing in us but what the Word first requireth of us It is therefore the Rule of the inward Principle of spiritual Life and the growth thereof is nothing but its increase in Conformity to that Word 2. With respect unto all the Actual Frames Designs and Purposes of the Heart All the internal Actings of our Minds All the Volitions of the Will all the Motions of our Affections are to be regulated by that Word which requires us to Love the Lord our God with all our Minds all our Souls and all our Strength Hereby is their Regularity or Irregularity to be tried All that Holiness which is in them consists in their Conformity to the Revealed Will of God 3. With respect unto all our outward Actions and
Duties private publick of Piety of Righteousness towards our selves or others Titus 2. 12. This is the Rule of our Holiness So far as what we are and what we doe answers thereunto so far are we holy and no further Whatever Acts of Devotion or Duties of Morality may be performed without respect hereunto belong not to our Sanctification Sect. 4 2. As there is a Rule of our Performance of this Obedience so there is a Rule of the Acceptance of our Obedience with God And this is the Tenor of the New Covenant Gen. 17. 1. What answers hereunto is accepted and what doth not so is rejected both as to the Universality of the whole and the Sincerity that accompanyes each particular Duty in it And these two things Vniversality and Sincerity answer now as to some certain Ends the Legal Perfection at first required of us In the Estate of Original Righteousness the Rule of our Acceptance with God in our Obedience was the Law and Covenant of Works And this required that it should be absolute perfect in Parts and Degrees without the least intermixture of sin with our good or interposition of it in the least Instance which was inconsistent with that Covenant But now although we are renewed again by Grace in the Image of God really and truely yet not absolutely nor perfectly but only in part We have yet remaining in us a contrary Principle of Ignorance and Sin which we must alwayes conflict withall Gal. 5. 16 17. Wherefore God in the Covenant of Grace is pleased to accept of that Holy Obedience which is universal as to all Parts in all known Instances of Duty and sincere as to the Manner of their Performance What in particular is required hereunto is not our present Work to declare I only aim to fix in general the Rule of the Acceptance of this Holy Obedience Now the Reason hereof is not that a Lower and more imperfect kind of Righteousness Holiliness and Obedience will answer all the Ends of God and his Glory now under the New Covenant than would have done so under the Old Nothing can be imagined more distant from the Truth or more dishonourable to the Gospel nor that seems to have a nearer approach unto the making of Christ the Minister of sin For what would he be else if he had procured that God would accept of a weak imperfect Obedience accompanyed with many failings infirmities and sins being in nothing compleat in the Room and stead of that which was compleat perfect and absolutely sinless which he first required of us Yea God having determined to exalt and glorifie the Holy Properties of his Nature in a more eminent and Glorious manner under the New Covenant than the Old for which Cause and End alone it is so exalted and preferred above it it was necessary that there should be a Righteousness and Obedience required therein far more compleat eminent and glorious than that required in the other But the Reason of this Difference lyes solely herein that our Evangelical Obedience which is accepted with God according to the Tenor of the New Covenant doth not hold the same place which our Obedience should have had under the Covenant of Works For therein it should have been our Righteousness absolutely before God that whereby we should have been Justified in his sight even the Works of the Law and for which in a due Proportion of Justice we should have been Eternally rewarded But this place is now filled up by the Righteousness and Obedience of Christ our Mediator which being the Obedience of the Son of God is far more eminent and glorious or tends more to the Manifestation of the Properties of Gods Nature and therein the Exaltation of his Glory than all that we should have done had we abode steadfast in the Covenant of Works Whereunto then it may be some will say serves our Holiness and Obedience and what is the Necessity of it I must deferre the answering of this Enquiry unto its proper place where I shall prove at large the Necessity of this Holiness and demonstrate it from its proper Principles and Ends. In the mean time I say only in general that as God requireth it of us so he hath appointed it as the only means whereby we may express our Subjection to him our Dependance on him our Fruitfulness and Thankfulness the only Way of our Communion and Entercourse with him of using and improving the Effects of his Love the Benefits of the Mediation of Christ whereby we may glorifie him in this World and the only orderly way whereby we may be made meet for the Inheritance of the Saints in Light which is sufficient in general to manifest both its Necessity and its use These things being then in general premised I shall comprize what I have further to offer in the Declaration and Vindication of Gospel-Sanctification and Holiness in the two ensuing Assertions Sect. 5 1. There is wrought and preserved in the Minds and Souls of all Believers by the Spirit of God a supernatural Principle or Habit of Grace and Holiness whereby they are made meet and enabled to live unto God and perform that Obedience which he requireth and accepteth through Christ in the Covenant of Grace essentially or specifically distinct from all natural Habits intellectual and moral however or by what Means soever acquired or improved 2. There is an immediate Work or effectual Operation of the Holy Spirit by his Grace required unto every Act of holy Obedience whether internal only in Faith and Love or external also that is unto all the holy Actings of our Vnderstandings Wills and Affections and unto all Duties of Obedience in our Walking before God The First of these Assertions I affirm not only to be true but of so great weight and importance that our Hope of Life and Salvation depends thereon and it is the second great Principle constituting our Christian Profession And there are Four things that are to be confirmed concerning it 1 That there is such an Habit or Principle supernatural Infused or Created in Believers by the Holy Ghost and alwayes abiding in them 2 That according to the Nature of all Habits it inclines and disposeth the Mind Will and Affections unto Acts of Holiness suitable unto its own Nature and with regard unto its proper End and to make us meet to live unto God 3 It doth not only encline and dispose the Mind but gives it Power and enables it to live unto God in all Holy Obedience 4 That it differs specifically from all other Habits Intellectual or Morall that by any Means we may acquire or attain or spiritual Gifts that may be conferred on any Persons whatever Sect. 6 In the handling of these things I shall manifest the Difference that is between a spiritual supernatural Life of Evangelical Holiness and a Course of Moral Vertue which some to the rejection of the Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ do endeavour to substitute in the Room
Explanation of it I shall only add three things 1 That this Habit or Principle thus wrought and abiding in us doth not if I may so say Firm its own Station or abide and continue in us by its own natural Efficacy in adhering unto the Faculties of our Souls Habits that are acquired by many Actions have a natural Efficacy to preserve themselves untill some Opposition that is too hard for them prevail against them which is frequently though not easily done But this is preserved in us by the constant powerfull Actings and Influence of the Holy Ghost He which works it in us doth also preserve it in us And the Reason hereof is because the Spring of it is in our Head Christ Jesus it being onely an Emanation of Vertue and Power from him unto us by the Holy Ghost if this be not actually and alwayes continued whatever is in us would dye and wither of its self See Ephes. 4. 16. Col. 3. 3. Joh. 4. 14. It is in us as the Fructifying Sap is in a Branch of the Vine or Olive It is there really and formally and is the next Cause of the Fruit-bearing of the Branch But it doth not live and abide by its self but by a continual Emanation and Communication from the Root Let that be intercepted and it quickly withers So is it with this Principle in us with respect unto its Root Christ Jesus 2 Though this Principle or Habit of Holiness be of the same kind or Nature in all Believers in all that are sanctified yet there are in them very distinct Degrees of it In some it is more strong lively vigorous and flourishing in others more weak feeble and unactive and this in so great variety and on so many Occasions as cannot here be spoken unto 3 That although this Habit and Principle is not acquired by any or many Acts of Duty or Obedience yet is it in a way of Duty preserved encreased strengthened and improved thereby God hath appointed that we should live in the Exercise of it and in and by the Multiplication of its Acts and Duties is it kept alive and stirred up without which it will be weakened and decay Sect. 11 This being what I intend as to the Substance of it we must in the next place shew That there is such a spiritual Habit or Principle of spiritual Life wrought in Believers wherein their Holiness doth consist Some few Testimonies of many shall suffice as to its present Confirmation The Work of it is expressed Deut. 30. 6. The Lord thy God will Circumcise thy Heart to love the Lord thy God with all thy Heart and all thy Soul that thou mayest live The End of Holiness is that we may live and the principal Work of Holiness is to love the Lord our God with all our Hearts and Souls And this is the Effect of Gods circumcising our Hearts without which it will not be Every Act of Love and Fear and consequently of every Duty of Holiness whatever is consequential unto Gods circumcising of our Hearts But it should seem that this Work of God is only a removal of Hinderances and doth not express the Collation of the Principle which we assert I answer that although it were easie to demonstrate that this Work of circumcising our Hearts cannot be effected without an implantation of the Principle pleaded for in them yet it shall suffice at present to evince from hence that this Effectual Work of God upon our Hearts is antecedently necessary unto all Acts of Holiness in us But herewithall God writes his Law in our Hearts Jerem. 31. 33. I will put my Law in their inward parts and write it in their Hearts The Habit or Principle which we have described is nothing but a Transcript of the Law of God implanted and abiding on our Hearts whereby we comply with and answer unto the whole Will of God therein This is Holiness in the Habit and Principle of it This is more fully expressed Ezek. 36. 26 27. A new Heart will I give you and a new Spirit will I put within you and cause you to walk in my Statutes and ye shall keep my Judgements and do them The whole of all that actual Obedience and all those Duties of Holiness which God requireth of us is contained in these Expressions ye shall walk in my Statutes and keep my Judgements to doe them Antecedent hereunto and as the Principle and Cause thereof God gives a new Heart and a new Spirit This new Heart is an Heart with the Law of God written in it as before mentioned and this new spirit is the habitual Inclination of that heart unto the Life of God or all Duties of Obedience And herein the whole of what we have asserted is confirmed namely that antecedently unto all Duties and Acts of Holiness whatever and as the next Cause of them there is by the Holy Ghost a new spiritual Principle or habit of Grace communicated unto us and abiding in us from whence we are made and denominated holy Sect. 12 It is yet more Expressly revealed and declared in the New Testament Joh. 3. 6. There is a Work of the Spirit of God upon us in our Regeneration we are born again of the Spirit And there is the Product of this Work of the Spirit of God in us that which is born in this new Birth and that is spirit also It is something existing in us that is of a spiritual Nature and spiritual Efficacy It is something abiding in us acting in a continual Opposition against the Flesh or Sin as Gal. 5. 17. and unto all Duties of Obedience unto God And untill this spirit is formed in us that is our whole Souls have a furnishment of spiritual Power and Ability we cannot perform any one Act that is spiritually good not any one Vital Act of Obedience This Spirit or spiritual Nature which is born of the Spirit by which alone we are enabled to live to God is that Habit of Grace or Principle of holiness which we intend And so also is it called a New Creature He that is in Christ is a new Creature 1 Cor. 5. 17. It is something that by an almighty creating Act of the Power of God by his Spirit that hath the Nature of a living Creature is produced in the Souls of all that are in Christ Jesus And as it is called the new Creature so it is also a Divine Nature 2 Pet. 1. 4. and a Nature is the Principle of all Operations And this is what we plead for The Spirit of God createth a new Nature in us which is the Principle and next Cause of all Acts of the Life of God Where this is not whatever else there may be there is no Evangelical Holiness This is that whereby we are enabled to live unto God to fear him to walk in his Wayes and to yield Obedience according to his Mind and Will See Ephes. 4. 23 24. Col. 3. 10 11. this the Scripture plentifully
15 Secondly As This Principle of Inherent Grace or Holiness hath the Nature of an Habit so also hath it the Properties thereof And the first Property of an Habit is that it inclines and disposeth the Subject wherein it is unto Acts of its own kind or suitable unto it It is directed unto a certain End and enclines unto Acts or Actions which tend thereunto and that with evenness and Constancy Yea Moral Habits are nothing but strong and firm Dispositions and Inclinations uuto Moral Acts and Duties of their own kind as Righteousness or Temperance or Meekness Such a Disposition and Inclination therefore there must be in this new spiritual Nature or Principle of Holiness which we have described wherewith the Souls of Believers are in-laid and furnished by the Holy Ghost in their Sanctification For Sect. 16 1. It hath a certain End to enable us whereunto it is bestowed on us Although it be a great Work in it self that wherein the Renovation of the Image of God in us doth consist yet is it not wrought in any but with respect unto a further End in this World And this end is that we may Live to God We are made like unto God that we may live unto God By the Depravation of our Natures we are alienated from this Life of God this Divine spiritual Life Ephes. 4. 18. we like it not but have an Aversation unto it Yea we are under the Power of a Death that is universally opposed unto that Life For to be carnally minded is death Rom. 8. 6. that is it is so with respect unto the Life of God and all the Acts that belong thereunto And this Life of God hath two parts 1 The outward Duties of it 2 The inward Frame and Actings of it For the First Persons under the Power of Corrupted Nature may perform them and doe so but without Delight Constancy or Permanency The Language of that Principle whereby they are Acted is Behold what a Wearyness it is Mal. 1. 13. and such Hypocrites will not pray alwayes But as to the Second for the internal actings of Faith and Love whereby all outward Duties should be quickened and animated they are utter strangers unto them utterly alienated from them With respect unto this Life of God a Life of spiritual Obedience unto God are our Natures thus spiritually renewed or furnished with this spiritual Habit and Principle of Grace It is wrought in us that by vertue thereof we may live to God without which we cannot do so in any one single Act or Duty whatever For they that are in the flesh cannot please God Rom. 8. 8. Wherefore the first Property and inseparable Adjunct of it is that it enclineth and disposeth the Soul wherein it is unto all Acts and Duties that belong to the Life of God or unto all the Duties of holy Obedience so that it shall attend unto them not from Conviction or external Impression only but from an internal genuine Principle so inclining and disposing them thereunto And these things may be illustrated by what is contrary unto them There is in the state of Nature a Carnal Mind which is the Principle of all Morall and Spiritual Operations in them in whom it is And this Carnal Mind hath an Enmity or is Enmity against God it is not subject unto the Law of God neither indeed can be Rom. 8. 7. that is the Bent and Inclination of it lyes directly against spiritual things or the Mind and Will of God in all things which concern a Life of Obedience unto himself Now as this Principle of Holiness is that which is introduced into our Souls in Opposition unto and to the Exclusion of the Carnal Mind so this Disposition and Inclination of it is opposite and contrary unto the Enmity of the Carnal Mind as tending alwayes unto Actions spiritually good according to the Mind of God Sect. 17 2. This Disposition of Heart and Soul which I place as the first Property or Effect of the Principle of Holiness before declared and explained is in the Scripture called Fear Love Delight and by the names of such other Affections as express a constant regard and inclination unto their Objects For these things do not denote the Principle of Holiness it self which is seated in the Mind or Understanding and Will whereas they are the names of Affections only but they signifie the first Way whereby that Principle doth act it self in an holy Inclination of the Heart unto Spiritual Obedience So when the People of Israel had engaged themselves by solemn Covenant to hear and do whatsoever God commanded God addes concerning it Oh that there were such an Heart in them that they would fear me and keep all my Commandements alwayes Deut. 5. 29. that is that the Bent and Inclinations of their Hearts were alwayes unto Obedience It is that which is intended in the Promise of the Covenant Jerem. 32. 39. I will give them one Heart that they may fear me which is the same with the new Spirit Ezek. 11. 19. The new Heart as hath been declared is the new Nature the new Creature the new spiritual supernatural Principle of Holiness The first Effect the first Fruit hereof is the Fear of God alwayes or a New spiritual Bent and Inclination of Soul unto all the Will and Commands of God And this new Spirit this Fear of God is still expressed as the inseparable Consequent of the new Heart or the writing of the Law of God in our Hearts which are the same So it is called Fearing the Lord and his goodness Hos. 3. 5. In like manner it is expressed by Love which is the Inclination of the Soul unto all Acts of Obedience unto God and Communion with him with Delight and Complacency It is a Regard unto God and his Will with a Reverence due unto his Nature and a Delight in him suited unto that Covenant-Relation wherein he stands unto us Sect. 18 3. It is moreover expressed by being spiritually minded To be Spiritually minded is Life and Peace Rom. 8. 6. that is the bent and inclination of the Mind unto spiritual things is that whereby we Live to God and enjoy Peace with him it is Life and Peace By Nature we savour only the things of the flesh and mind Earthly things Phil. 3. 19. our Minds or Hearts are set upon them disposed towards them ready for all things that lead us to the Enjoyment of them and Satisfaction in them But hereby we mind the things that are above or set our Affections on them Coloss. 3. 3. By vertue hereof David professeth that his Soul followed hard after God Psal. 63. 8. or inclined earnestly unto all those Wayes whereby he might live unto him and come unto the Enjoyment of him Like the Earnestness which is in him who is in the pursuit of something continually in his Eye as our Apostle expresseth it Phil. 3. 13 14. By the Apostle Peter it is compared unto that natural inclination which
Understanding That Grace which proceeds from especial Love will carry along an holy quickening sence of it and thereby be excited unto its due Exercise And we do what we can to famish and starve our Graces when we do not endeavour their Supplyes by Faith on that Spring of Divine Love from whence they proceed Sect. 48 3 Seeing we are chosen in Christ and predestinated to be like unto him those Graces of Holiness have the most evident and legible Characters of Electing Love upon them which are most Effectual in working us unto a Conformity to him That Grace is certainly from an Eternal Spring which makes us like unto Jesus Christ. Of this sort are Meekness Humility Patience Self-denyal Contempt of the World Readiness to pass by Wrongs to Forgive Enemies to Love and doe Good unto all which indeed are despised by the most and duely regarded but by few But I return Sect. 49 Secondly The especial procuring Cause of this Holiness is the Mediation of Christ. We are not in this Matter concerned in any thing let men call it what they please Vertue or Godliness or Holiness that hath not an especial Relation unto the Lord Christ and his Mediation Evangelical Holiness is purchased for us by him according to the Tenour of the Everlasting Covenant is promised unto us on his Account actually impetrated for us by his Intercession and communicated unto us by his Spirit And hereby we do not only cast off all the Moral Vertues of the Heathens from having the least concernment herein but all the Principles and Dutyes of Persons professing Christianity who are not really and actually implanted into Christ. For he it is who of God is made unto us Sanctification 1 Cor. 1. 30. And this he is on several Accounts the Heads whereof may be called over Sect. 50 1 He is made unto us of God Sanctification with respect unto his sacerdotal Office because we are purified purged washed and cleansed from our Sins by his Blood in the Oblation of it and the Application of it unto our Souls as hath been at large declared Ephes. 5. 26 27. Tit. 2. 14. 1 Joh. 1. 7. Heb. 9. 14. All that we have Taught before concerning the Purification of our Minds and Consciences by the Blood of Christ is peculiar unto Gospel-Holiness and distinguisheth it Essentially from all Common Grace or Moral Vertues And they do but deceive themselves who rest in a Multitude of Duties it may be animated much with Zeal and set off with a Profession of the most rigid Mortification whose Hearts and Consciences are not thus purged by the Blood of Christ. Sect. 51 2 Because he prevails for the actual sanctification of our Natures in the Communication of Holiness unto us by his Intercession His Prayer Joh. 17. 17. is the blessed Spring of our Holiness Sanctifie them through thy Truth thy Word is Truth There is not any thing of this Grace wrought in us bestowed on us communicated unto us preserved in us but what is so in Answer unto and Complyance with the Intercession of Christ. From his Prayer for us is Holiness begun in us Sanctifie them saith he by thy Truth Thence is it kept alive and preserved in us I have saith he to Peter prayed for thee that thy Faith should not fail and through his Intercession are we saved to the uttermost Nothing belongs to this Holiness but what in the Actual Communication of it is a peculiar Fruit of Christs Intercession What is not so what men may be made partakers of upon any more general Account belongs not thereunto And if we really design Holiness or intend to be Holy it is our Duty constantly to improve the Intercession of Christ for the Encrease of it And this we may do by especial Applications to him for that Purpose So the Apostles prayed him to encrease their Faith Luke 17. 3. And we may do so for the Encrease of our Holiness But the Nature of this Application unto Christ for the Encrease of Holiness by vertue of his Intercession is duely to be considered We are not to pray unto him that he would intercede for us that we may be Sanctified For as he needs not our minding for the Discharge of his Office so he intercedes not Orally in Heaven at all and alwayes doth so Vertually by his Appearance in the Presence of God with the Vertue of his Oblation or Sacrifice But whereas the Lord Christ gives out no Supplyes of Grace unto us but what he receiveth from the Father for that End by vertue of his Intercession we apply our selves unto him under that Consideration namely as he who upon his Intercession with God for us hath all stores of Grace to give us supplyes from Sect. 52 3 He is so because the Rule and Measure of Holiness unto us the Instrument of working it in us is His Word and Doctrine which he taught the Church as the great Prophet of it The Law was given by Moses but Grace and Truth came by Jesus Christ. The in-bred dictates of the Light and Law of Nature in their greatest Purity are not the Rule or Measure of this Holiness much less are these Rules and Maxims which men deduce partly right and partly wrong from them of any such use Nor is the Written Law it self so It is the Rule of Original Holiness but not the adequate Rule of that Holiness whereunto we are restored by Christ. Neither are both these in Conjunction the Dictates of Nature and the Law written the Instrument of working Holiness in us But it is the Doctrine of the Gospel which is the Adequate Rule and immediate Instrument of it My meaning is That the Word the Gospel the Doctrine of Christ in the Preceptive part of it is so the Rule of all our Obedience and Holiness as that all which it requireth belongeth thereunto and nothing else but what it requireth doth so and the Formal Reason of our Holiness consists in Conformity thereunto under this Consideration that it is the Word and Doctrine of Christ. Nothing belongeth unto Holiness materially but what the Gospel requireth and nothing is so in us formally but what we doe because the Gospel requireth it And it is the Instrument of it because God maketh use of it alone as an external Means for the Communicating of it unto us or the Ingenerating of it in us Principles of Natural Light with the Guidances of an awakened Conscience do direct unto and exact the performance of many material Duties of Obedience The written Law requireth of us all Duties of Original Obedience and God doth use these things variously for the preparing of our Souls unto a right Receiving of the Gospel But there are some Graces some Duties belonging unto Evangelical Holiness which the Law knows nothing of Such are the Mortification of sin Godly Sorrow daily Cleansing of our Hearts and Minds not to mention the more sublime and spiritual Acts of Communion with God by Christ with all that
3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So without me Seorsim a me so separated from me as a Branch may be from the Vine If a Branch be so separated from the Root and Body of the Vine as that it receives not continual supplyes of Nourishment from them if their Influence into it be by any Means intercepted it proceeds not in its Growth it brings forth no Fruit but is immediately under decay It is so saith our Saviour with Believers in respect unto him Unless they have continual uninterrupted influences of Grace and spiritually vital Nourishment from him they can do nothing Without me expresseth a Denyal of all the spiritual Aid that we have from Christ. On supposition hereof we can do nothing that is by our own Power or by vertue of any Habit or Principle of Grace we have received For when we have received it what we can do thereby without further actual Assistance we can do of our selves You can do nothing that is which appertains to Fruit-bearing unto God In things Natural and Civil we can do somewhat and in things Sinfull too much we need no Aid or Assistance for any such purpose But in Fruit-hearing unto God we can do nothing Now every Act of Faith and Love every Motion of our Minds or Affections towards God is a part of our Fruit-bearing and so unquestionably are all external Works and and Duties of Holiness and Obedience Wherefore our Saviour himself being Judge Believers who are really sanctified and made partakers of Habitual Grace yet cannot of themselves without new actual Ayd and Assistance of Grace from him do any thing that is spiritually Good or acceptable with God Sect. 9 Our Apostle confirmeth the same Truth 2 Cor. 3. 4 5. And such trust have we through Christ to God-ward not that we are sufficient of our selves to think any thing as of our selves but our sufficiency is of God It is a great and eminent Grace which he declareth that he was acting namely Trust in God through Christ in the Discharge of his Ministry and for the blessed Success thereof But he had no sooner expressed it than he seems to be jealous lest he should appear to have assumed something to himself in this Work or the Trust he had for its Success This no man was ever more cautious against and indeed it was incumbent on him so to be because he was appointed to be the principal Minister and Preacher of the Grace of Jesus Christ. Therefore I say he addes a Caution against any such Apprehensions and openly renounceth any such Power Ability or Sufficiency in himself as that by vertue thereof he could act so excellent a Grace or perform so great a Duty Not that we are sufficient of our selves And in this matter he hath not only in places innumerable asserted the Necessity and Efficacy of Grace with our impotency without it but in his own Instance he hath made such a Distinction between what was of himself and what of Grace with such an open Disclaimure of any Interest of his own in what was Spiritually good distinct from Grace as should be sufficient with all sober Persons to determine all differences in this Case See 1 Cor. 15. 10. Gal. 2. 21. and this place I assume no such thing to my self I ascribe no such thing unto any other as that I or they should have in our selves a sufficiency unto any such purpose For our Apostle knew nothing of any sufficiency that needed any other thing to make it effectual And he doth not exclude such a sufficiency in our selves with respect unto eminent Actings of Grace and greater Duties but with respect unto every good Thought or whatever may have a tendency unto any spiritual Duty We cannot conceive we cannot engage in the Beginning of any Duty by our own sufficiency For it is the beginning of Dutyes which the Apostle expresseth by thinking our Thoughts and Projections being Naturally the first thing that belongs unto our Actions And this he doth as it were on purpose to obviate that Pelagian Fiction that the Beginning of Good was from our selves but we had the help of Grace to perfect it But what then if we have no such sufficiency to what purpose should we set about the thinking or doing of any thing that is good Who will be so unwise as to attempt that which he hath no strength to accomplish And doth not the Apostle hereby deny that he himself had performed and Holy Duties or Acted any Grace or done any thing that was good seeing he had no sufficiency of himself so to doe to obviate this cavil he confines this denyal of a sufficiency unto our selves we have it not of our selves But saith he our sufficiency is of God that is we have it by Actual supplies of Grace necessary unto every Duty and how God Communicates this sufficiency and how we receive it he declares Chap. 9. v. 8. God is able to make all Grace abound towards you that ye alwaies having all sufficiency in all things may abound to every good work God manifests the abounding of Grace towards us when he works an effective sufficiency in us which he doth so as to enable us to abound in good works or Duties of Holiness These are those supplies of Grace which God gives us unto all our Duties as He had promised unto him in his own ease Chap. 12. 9. And this is the first Demonstration of the Truth proposed unto Consideration namely the Testimonies given in the Scripture that Believers themselves cannot of themselves perform any Acts or Duties of Holiness any thing that is spiritually good Therefore these things are Effects of Grace and and must be wrought in us by the Holy Ghost who is the immediate Author of all Divine Operations Sect. 10 Secondly All Actings of Grace all good Duties are actually ascribed unto the Operation of the Holy Ghost The particular Testimonies hereunto are so multiplyed in the Scripture as that it is not convenient nor indeed possible to call them over distinctly some of them in a way of instance may be insisted on and reduced unto three heads Sect. 11 1 There are many places wherein we are said to be led guided acted by the Spirit to live in the Spirit to walk after the Spirit to do things by the Spirit that dwelleth in us For nothing in general can be intended in these expressions but the Actings of the Holy Spirit of God upon our Souls in a Complyance wherewith as acting when we are acted by him our Obedience unto God according to the Gospel doth consist Gal. 5. 16. Walk in the Spirit To walk in the Spirit is to walk in Obedience unto God according to the supplies of Grace which the Holy Ghost administers unto us for so it is added that we shall not then fullfill the lusts of the flesh that is we shall be kept up unto Holy Obedience and the avoydance of sin So are we said to be led by the Spirit
ver 18. being acted by him and not by the vitious depraved principles of our corrupted Nature Rom. 8. 4. Walk not after the flesh but after the Spirit To walk after the flesh is to have the principles of indwelling sin acting its self in us unto the production and perpetration of actual sins Wherefore to walk after the Spirit is to have the Spirit acting in us to the effecting of all gracious Acts and Duties And this is given unto us in command that we neglect not his motions in us but comply with them in a way of Diligence and Duty see ver 14. 15. So are we injoyned to attend unto particular Duties through the Holy Ghost that dwelleth in us 2 Tim. 1. 14. that is through his Assistance without which we can do nothing Sect. 12 2 As we are said to be led and acted by him so he is declared to be the Authour of all gracious Actings in us Galat. 5. 22. 23. The fruit of the Spirit is love joy peace long-suffering gentleness goodness meekness temperance All these things are wrought and brought forth in us by the Spirit for they are his fruits And not onely the Habit of them but all their Actings in all their Exercise are from him Every Act of Faith is Faith and every Act of Love is Love and consequently no Act of them is of our selves but every one of them is a fruit of the Spirit of God So in another place he adds an universal affirmative comprehending all instances of particular Graces and their Exercise Ephes. 5. 9. The fruit of the Spirit is in all Goodness and Righteousness and Truth Unto these three heads all Actings of Grace all Duties of Obedience all parts of Holiness may be reduced And it is through the supplies of the Spirit that he trusteth for a good issue of his Obedience Phil. 1. 19. So is it expressely in the Promise of the Covenant Ezek. 36. 27. I will put my Spirit within you and cause you to walk in my Statutes and ye shall keep my Judgments and doe them This is the whole that God requireth of us and it is all wrought in us by his Spirit So also Chap. 11. 19 20. Jerem. 32. 39 40. All the Obedience and Holiness that God requires of us in the Covenant all Duties and Actings of Grace are promised to be wrought in us by the Spirit after we are assured that of our selves we can doe nothing Sect. 13 3 Particular Graces and their Exercise are assigned unto his acting and working in us Gal. 5. 5. We through the Spirit wait for the Hope of Righteousness by Faith The hope of the Righteousness of Faith is the thing hoped for thereby All that we look for or expect in this World or hereafter is by the Righteousness of Faith Our quiet waiting for this is an especial Gospel Grace and Duty This we do not of our selves but through the Spirit Phil. 3. 3. We worship God in the Spirit love the brethren in the Spirit Col. 1. 8. we purifie our souls in obeying the truth through the Spirit unto unfeigned love of the Brethren 1 Pet. 1. 22. See Eph. 1. 17. Act. 19. 31. Rom. 5. 5. Rom. 8. 15. 22 26. 1 Thes. 1. 6. Rom. 14. 17. Chap. 15. 13 16. of Faith it is said expressely that it is not of our selves it is the gift of God Ephes. 2. 7 8. Sect. 14 Thirdly There are Testimonies that are express unto the Position as before laid down Phil. 2. 13. It is God who worketh in you both to will and to doe of his good pleasure The things thus wrought are all things that appertain unto our Obedience and Salvation as is evident from the Connexion of the words with v. 12. Work out your Salvation with fear and trembling Hereunto two things are required 1 Power for such Operations or for all the Duties of Holiness and Obedience that are required of us That this we are indued withall that this is wrought in us bestowed upon us by the Holy Ghost hath been before abundantly confirmed But when this is done for us is there ought else yet remaining to be done Yea 2 There is the Actual Exercise of the Grace we have received How may this be Exercised All the whole work of Grace consists in the internal Acts of our Wills and external Operations in Duties suitable thereunto This therefore is incumbent on us this we are to look unto in our selves it is our Duty so to do namely to stir up and exercise the Grace we have received in and unto its proper Operations But it is so our Duty as that of our selves we cannot perform it It is God who worketh effectually in us all those gracious Acts of our Wills and all holy Operations in a way of Duty Every Act of our Wills so far as it is Gracious and Holy is the Act of the Spirit of God efficiently He worketh in us to will or the very Act of willing To say he doth only perswade us or excite and stirre up our Wills by his Grace to put forth their own Acts is to say he doth not do what the Apostle affirms him to do For if the gracious Actings of our Wills be so our own as not to be his he doth not work in us to will but only perswadeth us so to do But the same Apostle utterly excludeth this pretense 1 Cor. 15. 10. I laboured abundantly yet not I but the grace of God which was with me He had a Necessity incumbent on him of declaring the great labour he had undergone and the pains he had taken in preaching of the Gospel But yet immediately least any one should apprehend that he ascribed any thing to himself any gracious holy Actings in those Labours he addes his usual Epanorthosis Not I let me not be mistaken it was not I by any power of mine by any thing in me but it was all wrought in me by the free Grace of the Spirit of God Not I but Grace is the Apostles Assertion Suppose now that God by his Grace doth no more but aid assist and excite the Will in its Actings that he doth not effectually work all the gracious Actings of our Souls in all our Duties the Proposition would hold on the other hand Not Grace but I seeing the principal Relation of the Effect is unto the next and immediate Cause and thence hath it its Denomination And as he worketh them To Will in us so also To Doe that is Effectually to perform those Duties whereunto the gracious actings of our Wills are required Sect. 15 And what hath been spoken may suffice to prove that the Holy Spirit as the Author of our Sanctification worketh also in us all gracious Acts of Faith Love and Obedience wherein the first Part of our Actual Holiness and Righteousness doth consist And the Truth thus confirmed may be further improved unto our Instruction and Edification 1 It is easily hence discernible How contrary are the Designs
and Expressions of the Scripture and the Notions of some Men among us There is not any thing that is good in us nothing that is done well by us in the way of Obedience but the Scripture expressely and frequently assigns it unto the immediate Operations of the Holy Spirit in us It doth so in general as to all gracious Actings whatever and not content therewith it proposeth every Grace and every Holy Duty distinctly affirming the Holy Ghost to be the immediate Author of them And when it comes to make mention of us it positively indeed prescribes our Duty to us but as plainly lets us know that we have no power in or from our selves to perform it But some men speak and preach and write utterly to another purpose The Freedom Liberty Power and Ability of our own Wills the Light Guidance and Direction of our own Minds Reasons and from all our own Performance of all the Duties of Faith and Obedience are the 〈◊〉 of their Discourses and that in Opposition unto what is aâ—â—â—bed in the Scriptures unto the Immediate Operations of the Holy Ghost They are all for Grace Not I but Grace not I but Christ without him we can do nothing These are all for our Wills not Grace but our Wills doe all It is not more plainly affirmed in the Scripture that God created Heaven and Earth that he sustains and preserves all things by his Power than that he creates grace in the Hearts of Believers preserves it acts it and makes it effectual working all our Works for us and all our Duties in us But Evasions must be found out strange forced uncouth sences be put upon plain frequently repeated Expressions to secure the Honour of our Wills and to take care that all the Good we doe may not be assigned to the Grace of God To this purpose Distinctions are coyned Evasions invented and such an Explanation is given of all Divine Operations as renders them useless and insignificant Yea it is almost grown if not Criminal yet weak and ridiculous in the Judgement of some That any should assign those Works and Operations to the Spirit of God which the Scripture doth in the very words that the Scripture useth To lessen the Corruption and Depravation of our Nature by Sin to extoll the Integrity and Power of our Reasons to maintain the Freedom and Ability of our Wills in and unto things spiritually Good to resolve the Conversion of men unto God into their Natural good Dispositions Inclinations and the right use of their Reason to render Holiness to be only a Probity of Life or Honesty of Conversation upon rational Motives and Considerations are the things that men are now almost wearied with the Repetition of Scarce a Person that hath Confidence to commence for Reputation in the World but immediately he furnisheth himself with some new tinkling Ornaments for these old Pelagian Figments But whoever shall take an impartial View of the Design and constant Doctrine of the Scripture in this matter will not be easily carryed away with the plausible Pretences of men exalting their own Wills and Abilities in Opposition to the Spirit and Grace of God by Jesus Christ. Sect. 16 2 From what hath been discoursed a further discovery is made of the Nature of Gospel Obedience of all the Acts of our Souls therein and of the Duties that belong thereunto It is commonly granted that there is a great difference between the Acts and Duties that are truely gracious and those which are called by the same name that are not so as in any Duties of Faith of Prayer of Charity But this difference is supposed generally to be in the Adjuncts of those Duties in some properties of them but not in the kind nature or substance of the Acts of our minds in them Nay it is commonly said that whereas wicked men are said to believe and doe many things gladly in a way of Obedience what they so doe is for the substance of the Acts they perform the same with those of them who are truely Regenerate and Sanctified They may differ in their Principle and End but as to their Substance or Essence they are the same But there is no small mistake herein All gracious Actings of our Minds and Souls whether internal only in Faith Love or Delight or whether they go out unto external Duties required in the Gospel being wrought in us by the immediate Efficacy of the Spirit of Grace differ in their Kind in their Essence and substance of the Acts themselves from whatever is not so wrought or effected in us For whatever may be done by any one in any acting of common Grace or performance of any Duty of Obedience being educed out of the power of the Natural Faculties of men excited by Convictions as directed and enforced by Reasons and Exhortations or assisted by common Aids of what nature soever they are natural as to their kind and they have no other substance or Being but what is so But that which is wrought in us by the especial Grace of the Holy Ghost in the way mentioned is supernatural as being not educed out of the Powers of our natural Faculties but an immediate Effect of the Almighty supernatural Efficacy of the Grace of God And therefore the sole Reason why God accepts and rewards Duties of Obedience in them that are sanctified and regardeth not those which for the outward Matter and Manner of Performance are the same with them as unto Abel and his Offering he had respect but he had no respect unto Cain and his Offering Gen. 4. 4 5. is not taken from the State and Condition of the Persons that perform them only though that also have an influence thereinto but from the Nature of the Acts and Duties themselves also He never accepts and rejects Duties of the same Kind absolutely with respect unto the Persons that do perform them The Duties themselves are of a different Kind Those which he accepts are supernatural Effects of his own Spirit in us whereon he rewardeth and crowneth the Fruits of his own Grace And as for what he rejects whatever Appearance it may have of a Complyance with the outward Command it hath nothing in it that is supernaturally Gracious and so is not of the same Kind with what he doth accept CHAP. VIII Mortification of Sin the Nature and Causes of it 1 Mortification of Sin the Second Part of Sanctification 2 Frequently prescribed and enjoyned as a Duty 3 What the Name signifies with the Reason thereof 4 As also that of Crucifying Sin 5 The Nature of the Mortification of Sin explained 6 In-dwelling Sin in its Principle Operations and Effects the Object of Mortification 7 Contrariety between Sin and Grace 8 Mortification a Part-taking with the whole Interest of Grace against Sin 9 How Sin is Mortified and why the Subduing of it is so called 10 Directions for the right Discharge of this Duty 13 Nature of it unknown to many 15 The Holy Spirit
are not all equally vitious and sinfull But after the flesh goes the bent of the Soul and the generality of its Actings To walk after the Spirit consists in our being given up to Rule and Conduct or walking according to the Dispositions and Inclinations of the Spirit that which is born of the Spirit Namely a Principle of Grace implanted in us by the Holy Ghost which hath at large insisted on before And 3 The External Fruits and Effects of these two Principles are contrary also as our Apostle expressely and at large declares Gal. 5. 19 20 21 22 23 24. For whereas in the Enumeration of the Works of the Flesh he reckons up Actual sins as Adultery Fornication and the like in the Account he gives of the Fruits of the Spirit he insists on Habitual Graces as Love Joy Peace he expresseth them both Metaphorically In the former he hath repect unto the vitious Habits of those Actual Sins and in the latter unto the Actual Effects and Duties of those Habitual Graces Sect. 8 5. There being this universal Contrariety Opposition contending and warfare between Grace and Sin the Spirit and the Flesh in their inward Principles Powers Operations and outward Effects the Work and Duty of Mortification consists in a constant taking part with Grace in its Principle Actings and Fruits against the Principle Acts and Fruits of Sin For the Residence of these contrary Principles being in and their Actings being by the same Faculties of the Soul as the one is increased strengthened and improved the other must of necessity be weakened and decay Wherefore the Mortification of Sin must consist in these three things 1 The cherishing and improving of the Principle of Grace and Holiness which is implanted in us by the Holy Ghost by all the wayes and means which God hath appointed thereunto which we have spoken unto before This is that which alone can undermine and ruine the power of Sin without which all Attempts to weaken it are vain and fruitless Let men take never so much pains to Mortifie Crucifie or Subdue their sins unless they endeavour in the first place to weaken and impair its strength by the increase of Grace and growing therein they will labour in the fire where this work will be consumed 2 In frequent actings of the Principles of Grace in all Duties Internal and External For where the Inclinations Motions and Actings of the Spirit in all Acts Duties and Fruits of Holy Obedience are vigorous and kept in constant Exercise the contrary Motions and Actings of the Flesh are defeated 3 In a due Application of the Principle Power and Actings of Grace by way of opposition unto the Principle Power and Actings of Sin As the whole of Grace is opposed unto the whole of Sin so there is no particular Lust whereby Sin can act its power but there is a particular Grace ready to make effectual Opposition unto it whereby it is mortified And in this Application of Grace in its Actings in Opposition unto all the Actings of sin consists the Mystery of this great Duty of Mortification And where men being ignorant hereof have yet fallen under a Conviction of the Power of Sin and been perplexed therewith they have found out foolish wayes innumerable for its Mortification wickedly opposing External Natural bodily Force and Exercise unto an Internal Moral Depraved Principle which is no way concerned therein But hereof we must treat more afterwards under the third Head concerning the Manner how this work is to be carried on or this Duty performed Sect. 9 6. This Duty of weakening Sin by the Growth and improvement of Grace and the Opposition which is made unto sin in all its Actings thereby is called Mortification Killing or putting to Death on sundry accounts First and principally from that Life which because of its Power Efficacy and Operation is ascribed unto Indwelling Sin The state of the Soul by reason of it is a state of Death But whereas Power and Operations are the proper Adjuncts or Effects of Life for their sakes life is ascribed unto sin on whose account sinners are dead Wherefore this corrupt Principle of Sin in our depraved Nature having a constant powerful inclination and working Actually â—â—wards all evil it is said Metaphorically to Live or to have a Life of its own Therefore is the Opposition that is made unto it for its ruine and Destruction called Mortification or Killing being its Deprivation of that strength and efficacy whereby and wherein it is said to live Secondly It may be so called because of the Violence of that contest which the Soul is put unto in this Duty All other Duties that we are called unto in the course of our Obedience may be performed in a more easie gentle and plain manner Though it is our Work and Duty to conflict with all sorts of Temptations yea to wrestle with Principalities and Powers and spiritual wickednesses in high places yet in this which we have with our selves which is wholly within us and from us there is more of Warring Fighting Captivating Wounding Crying out for Help and Assistance a deep sense of such a violence as is used in taking away the Life of a mortal Enemy than in any thing else we are called unto And Thirdly the end aymed at in this Duty is Destruction as it is of all killing Sin as was said hath a Life and that such a Life as whereby it not onely Lives but Rules and Reigns in all that are not born of God By the entrance of Grace into the Soul it looseth its Dominion but not its Being its Rule but not its Life The utter Ruine Destruction and gradual Annihilation of all the Remainders of this cursed Life of Sin is our Design and Aym in this Work and Duty which is therefore called Mortification The design of this Duty wherever it is in sincerity is to leave sin neither Being nor Life nor Operation Sect. 10 And some Directions as our manner is may be taken from what we have discoursed concerning the Nature of this Duty Directive of our own Practices And 1 It is evident from what hath been discoursed that it is a Work which hath a Gradual Progress in the proceed whereof we must continually be Exercised And this respects in the first place the Principle of sin it self Every day and in every Duty an especial eye is to be had unto the Abolition and Destruction of this Principle It will no otherwise dye but by being Gradually and constantly weakened spare it and it heals its wounds and recovers strength Hence many who have attained to a great Degree in the Mortification of sin doe by their negligence suffer it in some Instances or other so to take head again that they never recover their former state whilst they live Sect. 11 And this is the Reason why we have so many Withering Professors among us decayed in their Graces fruitless in their lives and every way conformed to the world There are
some indeed who being under the Power of that Blindnesse and Darknesse which is a Principal part of the Depravation of our Nature doe neither see nor discern the Inward secret Actings and Motions of sin its Deceit and Restlesness its mixing its self one way or other in all our Dutyes with the Defilement and Guilt wherewith these things are accompanied who judge that God scarce takes notice of any thing but outward Actions and it may be not much of them neither so as to be displeased with them unlesse they are very foul indeed which yet he is easily intreated to passe by and excuse who judge this Duty superfluous despising both the Confession and Mortification of Sin in this Root and Principle of it But those who have received most Grace and Power from above against it are of all others the most sensible of its Power and Guilt and of the Necessity of Applying themselves continually unto its Destruction 2 With respect unto its Inclinations and Operations wherein it variously exerts its Power in all particular instances we are continually to watch against it and to subdue it And this concerns us in all that we are and doe in our Duties in our Calling in our Conversation with others in our Retirements in the frames of our Spirits in our Streights in our Mercies in the use of our Enjoyments in our Temptations If we are negligent unto any Occasion we shall suffer by it This is our Enemy and this is the Warre we are ingaged in Every mistake every neglect is perillous Sect. 12 And 3 The End of this Duty with respect unto us expressed by the Apostle is that henceforth we should not serve sin which referres unto the Perpetration of Actual Sins the bringing forth of the Actual Fruits of the Flesh internal or external also In whosoever the Old man is not crucisied with Christ let him think what he will of himself he is a servant of Sin If he have not received Vertue from the Death of Christ if he be not wrought unto a Conformity to him therein whatever else he may do or attain however he may in any thing in many things change his Course and reform his Life he serves sin and not God Our great Design ought to be that we should no longer serve sin which the Apostle in the ensuing Verses gives us many Reasons for It is indeed the worst service that a Rational Creature is capable of and will have the most dolefull End What therefore is the only Way and Means whereby we may attain this End namely that although Sin will abide in us yet that we may not serve it which will secure us from its Danger This is that Mortification of it which we insist upon and no other If we expect to be freed from the service of Sin by its own giving over to press its Dominions upon us or by any Composition with it or any other way but by being alwayes killing or destroying of it we do but deceive our own Souls Sect. 13 And indeed it is to be feared that the Nature of this Duty is not sufficiently understood or not sufficiently considered Men look upon it as an easie Task and that which will be carried on with a little Diligence and ordinary Attendance But do we think it is for nothing that the Holy Ghost expresseth the Duty of opposing Sin and weakening its Power by Mortification killing or putting to death Is there not somewhat peculiar herein beyond any other Act or Duty of our Lives Certainly there is intimated a great Contest of Sin for the preservation of its Life Every thing will do its utmost to preserve its Life and Being So will Sin do also and if it be not constantly pursued with Diligence and Holy Violence it will escape our Assaults Let no man think to kill sin with few easie or gentle strokes He who hath once smitten a Serpent if he follow not on his blow untill it be slain may repent that ever he begun the quarrel And so will he who undertakes to deal with Sin and pursues it not constantly to death Sin will after a while revive and the Man must dye It is a great and fatal Mistake if we suppose this Work will admit of any remisseness or intermission Again the Principle to be slain is in our selves and so possessed of our Faculties as that it is called our selves It cannot be killed without a sense of pain and trouble Hence it is compared to the cutting off of Right Hands and the plucking out of Right Eyes Lusts that pretend to be usefull to the State and Condition of men that are pleasant and satisfactory to the Flesh will not be mortified without such a Violence as the whole Soul shall be deeply sensible of And sundry other things might be insisted on to manifest how men deceive themselves if they suppose this Duty of Mortification is that which they may carry on in a negligent careless Course and Manner Is there no Danger in this Warfare no Watchfulness no Diligence required of us Is it so easie a thing to kill an Enemy who hath so many Advantages of force and fraud Wherefore if we take care of our Souls we are to attend unto this Duty with that Care Diligence Watchfulness and earnest Contention of spirit which the Nature of it doth require Sect. 14 And moreover there is no less fatal Mistake where we make the Object of this Duty to be only some particular Lusts or the Fruits of them in Actual sins as was before observed This is the way with many They will make Head against some Sins which on one Account or other they find themselves most concerned in but if they will observe their Course they shall find with how little success they do it For the most part Sin gets ground upon them and they continually groan under the Power of its Victories And the Reason is because they mistake their Business Contests against particular sins are only to comply with Light and Convictions Mortification with a Design for Holiness respects the Body of Sin the Root and all its Branches The first will miscarry and the latter will be successefull And herein consists the Difference between that Mortification which men are put upon by Convictions from the Law which alwayes proves fruitless and that wherein we are acted by the Spirit of the Gospel The first respects only particular sins as the Guilt of them reflects upon Conscience the latter the whole Interest of Sin as opposed to the Renovation of the Image of God in us Sect. 15 Thirdly That which remains further to be demonstrated is That the Holy Spirit is the Author of this Work in us so that although it is our Duty it is his Grace and Strength whereby it is performed as also the Manner how it is wrought by him which is principally intended For the first we have the truth of it asserted Rom. 8. 13. If ye through the Spirit do mortifie
the Deeds of the Flesh. It is we that are to mortifie the Deeds of the Flesh it is our Duty but of our selves we cannot do it it must be done in or by the Spirit Whether we take the Spirit here for the Person of the Holy Ghost as the Context seems to require or take it for the gracious Principle of spiritual Life in the Renovation of our Nature not the Spirit himself but that which is born of the Spirit it is all one as to our purpose the Work is taken from our own Natural Power or Ability and resolved into the Grace of the Spirit Sect. 16 And that we go no further for the proof of our Assertion it may suffice to observe That the Confirmation of it is the principal Design of the Apostle from the second Verse of that Chapter unto the end of the 13 th That the Power and Reign of Sin its Interest and Prevalency in the Minds of Believers are weakened impaired and finally destroyed so as that all the pernicious Consequences of it shall be avoyded by the Holy Ghost and that these things could no otherwise be effected he both affirms and proves at large In the foregoing Chapter from the 7 th Verse unto the end he declares the Nature Properties and Efficacy of In-dwelling sin as the Remainders of it do still abide in Believers And whereas a two-fold Conclusion might be made from the Description he gives of the Power and Actings of this sin or a double Question arise unto the great Disconsolation of Believers he doth in this Chapter remove them both manifesting that there was no cause for such Conclusions or Exceptions from any thing by him delivered The first of these is that if such if this be the Power and Prevalency of In-dwelling sin if it so obstruct us in our doing that which is good and impetuously incline unto evil what will become of us in the End how shall we answer for all the Sin and Guilt which we have contracted thereby We must we shall therefore perish under the Guilt of it And the second Conclusion which is apt to arise from the same Consideration is that seeing the Power and Prevalency of Sin is so great and that we in our selves are no way able to make Resistance unto it much less to overcome it it cannot be but that at length it will absolutely prevail against us and bring us under its Dominion unto our everlasting Ruine Both these Conclusions the Apostle obviates in this Chapter or removes them if laid as Objections against what he had delivered And this he doth Sect. 17 1 By a Tacit Concession that they will both of them be found true towards all who live and dye under the Law without an Interest in Jesus Christ. For affirming that there is no condemnation unto them that are in Christ Jesus he grants that those who are not so cannot avoyd it Such is the Guilt of this sin and such are the Fruits of it in all in whomsoever it abides that it makes them obnoxious unto Condemnation But 2 There is a Deliverance from this Condemnation and from all liableness thereunto by free Justification in the Blood of Christ v. 1. For those who have an Interest in him and are made partakers thereof although sin may grieve them trouble and perplex them and by its Deceit and Violence cause them to contract much Guilt in their surprizals yet they need not despond or be utterly cast down there is a stable ground of Consolation provided for them in that there is no Condemnation unto them that are in Christ Jesus 3 That none may abuse this Consolation of the Gospel to countenance themselves unto a Continuance in the service of sin he gives a Limitation of the Subjects unto whom it doth belong namely all them and only them who walk not after the Flesh but after the Spirit v. 1. As for those who give up themselves unto the Conduct of this Principle of In-dwelling sin who comply with its Motions and Inclinations being acted wholly by its Power let them neither flatter nor deceive themselves there is nothing in Christ nor the Gospel to free them from Condemnation It is they only who give up themselves to the Conduct of the Spirit of Sanctification and Holiness that have an interest in this Priviledge 4 As to the other Conclusion taken from the Consideration of the Power and Prevalency of this Principle of sin he prevents or removes it by a full Discovery how and by what means that Power of it shall be so broken its strength abated its prevalency disappointed and its self destroyed as that we need not fear the Consequents of it before mentioned but rather may secure our selves that we shall be the death thereof and not that the death of our Souls Now this is saith he by the Law or Power of the Spirit of Life which is in Christ Jesus v. 2. And thereon he proceeds to declare that it is by the effectual working of this Spirit in us alone that we are enabled to overcome this spiritual Adversary This being sufficiently evident it remaineth only that we declare the Way and Manner how he produceth this Effect of his Grace Sect. 18 1 The Foundation of all Mortification of Sin is from the Inhabitation of the Spirit in us He dwells in the Persons of Believers as in his Temple and so he prepares it for himself Those Defilements or Pollutions which render the Souls of men unmeet Habitations for the Spirit of God do all of them consist in sin inherent and its Effects These therefore he will remove and subdue that he may dwell in us suitably unto his Holiness Rom. 8. 11. If the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the Dead dwell in you he that raised up Christ from the Dead shall also quicken your mortal Bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you Our mortal Bodyes are our Bodies as obnoxious unto Death by reason of sin as v. 10. And the Quickening of these mortal Bodyes is their being freed from the Principle of Sin or Death and its Power by a contrary Principle of Life and Righteousness It is the freeing of us from being in the Flesh that we may be in the Spirit v. 9. And by what Means is this effected It is by the Spirit of him that raised Jesus from the Dead that is of the Father which also is called the Spirit of God the Spirit of Christ v. 9. For he is equally the Spirit of the Father and the Son And he is described by this Periphrasis both because there is a similitude between that Work as to its Greatness and Power which God wrought in Christ when he raised him from the Dead and what he worketh in Believers in their Sanctification Ephes. 1. 19 20. and because this Work is wrought in us by vertue of the Resurrection of Christ. But under what especial Consideration doth he effect this Work of mortifying sin in us It is as
he dwelleth in us God doth it by his Spirit as he dwelleth in us As it is a work of Grace it is said to be wrought by the Spirit and as it is our Duty we are said to work it through the Spirit v. 13. And let men pretend what they please if they have not the Spirit of Christ dwelling in them they have not mortified any sin but do yet walk after the flesh and continuing so to doe shall dye Sect. 19 Moreover as this is the only Spring of Mortification in us as it is a Grace so the Consideration of it is the principal Motive unto it as it is a Duty So our Apostle pressing unto it doth it by this Argument Know ye not that your Body is the Temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you which you have of God 1 Cor. 6. 19. To which we may adde that weighty Caution which he gives us to the same purpose 1 Cor. 3. 16. Know you not that ye are the Temple of God and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you if any man defile the Temple of God him shall God destroy for the Temple of God is Holy which Temple are ye Whereas therefore in every Duty two things are principally considered First The Life and Spring of it as it is wrought in us by Grace Secondly The principal Reason for it and Motive unto it as it is to be performed in our selves by the way of Duty Both these as to this matter of Mortification do center in this Inhabitation of the Spirit For 1 It is he who mortifies and subdues our Corruptions who quickens us unto Life Holiness and Obedience as he dwelleth in us that he may make and prepare an Habitation meet for himself And 2 The principal Reason and Motive which we have to attend unto it with all Care and Diligence as a Duty is that we may thereby preserve his Dwelling-place so as becometh his Grace and Holiness And indeed whereas as our Saviour tells us they are things which arise from and come out of the Heart that defile us there is no greater nor more forcible Motive to contend against all the defiling Actings of sin which is our Mortification than this that by the Neglect hereof the Temple of the Spirit will be defiled which we are commanded to watch against under the severe Commination of being destroyed for our Neglect therein Sect. 20 If it be said that whereas we do acknowledge that there are still remainders of this sin in us and they are accompanyed with their Defilements how can it be supposed that the Holy Ghost will dwell in us or in any one that is not perfectly Holy I answer 1 That the great Matter which the Spirit of God considereth in his Opposition unto sin and that of sin to his Work is Dominion and Rule This the Apostle makes evident Rom. 6. 12 13 14. Who or what shall have the principal Conduct of the Mind and Soul Chap. 8. 7 8 9. is the matter in Question Where sin hath the Rule there the Holy Ghost will never dwell He enters into no soul as his Habitation but at the same instant he dethrones sin spoyls it of its Dominion and takes the Rule of the soul into the hand of his own Grace Where he hath effected this Work and brought his Adversary into subjection there he will dwell though sometimes his Habitation be troubled by his subdued Enemy 2 The souls and minds of them who are really sanctified have continually such a sprinkling with the Blood of Christ and are so continually purified by vertue from his sacrifice and oblation as that they are never unmeet Habitations for the holy Spirit of God Sect. 21 2 The Manner of the actual Operation of the Spirit of God in effecting this Work or how he mortifies sin or enables us to mortifie it is to be considered And an Acquaintance herewith dependeth on the Knowledge of the sin that is to be mortified which we have before described It is the vitious corrupt Habit and Inclination unto sin which is in us by Nature that is the principal Object of this Duty or the Old man which is corrupt according unto deceitfull Lusts. When this is weakened in us as to its Power and Efficacy when its strength is abated and its Prevalency destroyed then is this Duty in its proper Discharge and Mortification carryed on in the soul. Now this the Holy Ghost doth First By implanting in our Minds and all their Faculties A contrary Habit and Principle with contrary Inclinations Dispositions and Actings namely a Principle of spiritual Life and Holiness bringing forth the Fruits thereof By means hereof is this work effected For sin will no otherwise dye but by being killed and slain And whereas this is gradually to be done it must be by Warring and Conflict There must be something in us that is contrary unto it which opposing of it conflicting with it doth insensibly and by Degrees for it dyes not at once work out its Ruine and Destruction As in a Chronical Distemper the Disease continually Combates and Conflicts with the Powers of Nature untill having insensibly improved them it prevails unto its Dissolution So is it in this matter These adverse Principles with their Contrariety Opposition and Conflict the Apostle expressely asserts and describes as also their contrary Fruits and Actings with the Issue of the whole Gal. 5. 16 17. 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25. The contrary Principles are the Flesh and Spirit and their contrary Actings are in Lusting and Warring one against the other ver 16. Walk in the Spirit and ye shall not fulfill the Lusts of the Flesh Not to fulfill the lusts of the flesh is to Mortifie it for it neither will nor can be kept alive if its Lusts be not fulfilled And he gives a fuller Account hereof ver 17. For the Flesh Lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit Lusteth against the Flesh and these are contrary one to the other If by the Spirit the Spirit of God himself be intended yet he Lusteth not in us but by vertue of that spirit which is born of him that is the New Nature or Holy Principle of Obedience which he worketh in us And the way of their mutual Opposition unto one another the Apostle describes at large in the following verses by instancing in the contrary Effects of the one and the other But the Issue of the whole is v. 24. They that are Christs have crucified the Flesh with its Affections and Lusts. They have crucified it that is fastned it unto that Cross where at length it may expire And this is the way of it namely the Actings of the Spirit against it and the Fruits produced thereby Hence he shuts up his discourse with that Exhortation If we live in the Spirit let us walk in the Spirit That is if we are endowed with this Spiritual Principle of Life which is to live in the Spirit then let us Act Work and
Prayes as he ought no man joyns in Prayer with another who prayes as he ought but these Petitions are a part of his Prayer Especially will they be so and ought they so to be when the Mind is peculiarly engaged in the Design of destroying sin And these Petitions or Requests are as far as they are gracious and effectual wrought in us by the Holy Ghost who therein maketh intercession for us according to the Will of God And hereby doth he carry on this work of the Mortification of sin for his Work it is He makes us to put up prevalent Requests unto God for such continual supplyes of Grace whereby it may be constantly kept under and at length destroyed And this is the first way whereby this Duty hath an Influence into Mortification namely Morally and by way of Impetration Sect. 32 Secondly This Duty hath a real Efficiency unto the same End It doth its self when rightly performed and duly attended unto mightily prevail unto the weakning and Destruction of sin For in and by fervent Prayer especially when it is designed unto this End the Habit Frame and Inclinations of the Soul unto universal Holiness with a Detestation of all sin are increased cherished and strengthened The soul of a Believer is never raised unto a higher Intension of spirit in the pursuit of love unto and delight in Holiness nor is more conformed unto it or cast into the mould of it than it is in Prayer And frequency in this Duty is a principal means to fix and consolidate the mind in the form and likeness of it And hence doe Believers oft-times continue in and come off from Prayer above all Impressions from sin as to Inclinations and Complyances Would such a frame alwayes continue how happy were we But abiding in the Duty is the best way of reaching out after it I say therefore that this Duty is really Efficient of the Mortification of sin because therein all the Graces whereby it is opposed and weakened are excited exercised and improved unto that End as also the Detestation and Abhorency of sin is increased in us And where this is not so there are some secret flaws in the Prayers of men which it will be their wisdom to find out and heal Sect. 33 Fourthly The Holy Spirit carrieth on this work by applying in an especial manner the death of Christ unto us for that end And this is another thing which because the World understandeth not it doth despise But yet in whomsoever the Death of Christ is not the death of sin he shall dye in his sins To evidence this Truth we may observe 1 in general That the Death of Christ hath an especial influence into the Mortification of sin without which it will not be Mortified This is plainly enough testified unto in the Scripture By his Cross that is his Death on the Cross We are crucified unto the world Gal. 6. 14. Our old man is crucified with him that the Body of sin might be destroyed Rom. 6. 6. That is sin is Mortified in us by vertue of the Death of Christ 2 In the Death of Christ with respect unto sin there may be considedered 1. His Oblation of himself and 2. The Application thereof unto us By the first it is that our sins are expiated as unto their Guilt but from the latter it is that they are actually subdued as to their Power For it is by an Interest in and a participation of the Benefits of his Death which we call the Application of it unto us Hereon are we said to be buried with him and to rise with him whereof our Baptism is a pledge Rom. 6. 3 4. not in an outward Representation as some imagine of being dipped under the water and taken up again which were to make one sign the sign of another but in a powerful Participation of the vertue of the Death and Life of Christ in a death unto sin and newness of life in Holy Obedience which Baptisme is a pledge of as it is a token of our initiation and implanting into him So are we said to be baptized into his death or into the likeness of it that is into its power ver 3. 3 The old man is said to be crucified with Christ or sin to be Mortified by the Death of Christ as was in part before observed on two Accounts 1 Of Conformity Christ is the Head the Beginning or Idea of the New Creation The first born of every Creature Whatever God designeth unto us therein he first exemplified in Jesus Christ And we are predestinated to be conformed to the Image of his Son Rom. 8. 29. Hereof the Apostle gives us an express instance in the Resurrection Christ the first Fruits afterwards they that are Christs at his coming 1 Cor. 15. 23. It is so in all things all that is wrought in us it is in resemblance and conformity unto Christ. Particularly we are by Grace planted into the likeness of his Death Rom. 6. 5. being made conformable unto his Death Phil. 3. 10. and so to be dead with Christ Col. 2. 20. Now this conformity is not in our Natural Death nor in our being put to death as he was for it is that which we are made partakers of in this Life and that in a way of Grace and Mercy But Christ died for sin for our sin which was the meritorious procuring cause thereof And he lived again by the Power of God A likeness and conformity hereunto God will work in all Believers There is by nature a Life of sin in them as hath been declared This Life must be destroyed sin must dye in us and we thereby become dead unto sin And as he rose again So are we to be quickened in and unto newness of life In this death of sin consists that Mortification which we treat about and without which we cannot be conformed unto Christ in his Death which we are designed unto And the same Spirit which wrought these things in Christ will in the pursuit of his Design work that which answers unto them in all his Members Sect. 34 2 In respect of Efficacy vertue goeth forth from the Death of Christ for the subduing and Destruction of sin It was not designed to be a dead unactive passive Example but it is accompanied with a Power conforming and changing us into its own likeness It is the Ordinance of God unto that End which he therefore gives efficacy unto It is by a fellowship or participation in his sufferings that we are made conformable to his Death Phil. 3. 10. this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is an interest in the Benefit of his suffering we also are made partakers thereof This makes us conformable to his Death in the Death of sin in us The Death of Christ is designed to be the Death of sin let them who are dead in sin deride it whilest they please If Christ had not dyed sin had never dyed in any sinner unto Eternity Wherefore that
place so much at compleat Happiness as perfect Holiness And they who desire Heaven as that which would only ease them of their Troubles and not as that which will perfectly free them of Sin will fall into a state wherein Sin and Trouble shall be Eternally inseperable As therefore we would continually tend towards our Rest and Blessedness as we would have assured and evident Pledges of it in our own Souls as we would have Fore-tastes of it and an experimental Acquaintance with it as who would not know as much as is possible of his Eternal Blessedness this is the Design which we ought to pursue It is to be feared that the most of us know not how much of Glory may be in present Grace nor how much of Heaven may be attained in Holiness on the Earth We have a Generation amongst us that would fain be Boasting of Perfection whilest in their Minds they are evidently under the Power of Darkness corrupt in their Affections and worldly in their Lives But our Duty it is to be alwayes perfecting Holiness in the fear of the Lord. This pursued in a due Manner is continually transforming the Soul into the Likeness of God Much of the Glory of Heaven may dwell in a simple Cottage And poor Persons even under Ragges may be very like unto God Sect. 22 Thirdly It is from our Likeness and Conformity unto God alone that we are or may be usefull in the World in a due Manner and Order I shall have Occasion to speak more unto this afterwards and shall therefore here only touch upon it with respect unto one Concernment or Circumstance God is the great Preserver and Benefactor of the whole Creation He is good and doth Good the sole Cause and Fountain of all Good that in any kind any Creature is made partaker of And there is no Property of God more celebrated in the Scripture than this of his Goodness and his giving out of the Fruits of it to all his Creatures And he is so only Good that there is nothing so in any sence but by a participation of it and a Likeness unto him therein They therefore who are like unto God and they only are usefull in this World There is indeed or at least there hath been much Good usefull good done by others on various Convictions and for various Ends But there is one flaw or other in all they doe Either Superstition or Vain-glory or Selfishness or Merit or one thing or other gets into all the Good that is done by unholy Persons and brings Death into the Pot so that although it may be of some use in particulars unto individual Persons in some Seasons it is of none unto the general Good of the whole He that bears the Likeness of God and in all that he doth acts from that Principle he alone is truely usefull represents God in what he doth and spoyls it not by false Ends of his own If therefore we would keep up the Priviledge and Preeminence of our Nature and Persons if we would make due and daily Accessions towards Glory and Blessedness if we would be of any real use in this World our great Endeavour ought to be to grow up more and more into this Likeness of God which consists in our Holiness Sect. 23 It will therefore or it may be justly here enquired How or what we may doe that we may thrive and grow up more and more into this Likeness unto God To remit other Considerations unto their proper place at present I answer that there are some Graces of Holiness that are effectually Assimulating and others that are Declarative and Expressive of this Likeness of God in us First Those of the first sort which have a peculiar Efficacy to promote the likeness of God in our Souls are Faith and Love in whose constant Exercise we ought to abide and abound if we intend to grow in Likeness and Conformity to God Sect. 24 1 Faith is a part of our Holiness as it is a Grace of the sanctifying Spirit and it is a Principle of Holiness as it purifies the Heart and is effectual by Love The more Faith is in its due and proper Exercise the more holy we shall be and consequently the more like unto God This were a large Theme I shall confine it unto one Instance The glorious Properties of God as we have shewed before are manifested and revealed in Jesus Christ in his Face do they shine forth The only way whereby we behold them whereby we have an intuition into them is by Faith In Christ are the glorious Excellencies of God represented unto us and by Faith do we behold them And what is the Effect hereof we are changed into the same Image and Likeness from Glory to Glory 2 Cor. 3. 18. This is the great Mystery of Growing in Holiness and Thriving in the Image of God which the World being ignorant of have laboured in vain by other Means to satisfie their Notions and Convictions But this is the great Way and Means of it appointed and blessed of God unto that Purpose namely constantly by Faith in a way of Believing the Revelation made in the Gospel to view behold and contemplate on the Excellencies of God his Goodness Holiness Righteousness Love and Grace as manifested in Jesus Christ and that so as to make use of and apply unto our selves and our Condition the Effects and Fruits of them according to the Promise of the Gospel This is the great Arcanum of growing up into the likeness of God without which however men may multiply Duties in a Complyance with their Convictions they will have never the more Conformity to God And all Professors who come short in this matter do or may know that it ariseth from their want of a constant Exercise of Faith on God in Christ. If therefore we have a real Design of being yet more like unto God which is our Priviledge Safety Glory Blessedness this is the way we must take for its Accomplishment Abound in Actings of Faith and we shall thrive in Holiness And they are but Acts of Presumption under the Name of Faith which do not infallibly produce this Effect Sect. 25 2 Love hath the same Tendency and Efficacy I mean the Love of God He that would be like unto God must be sure to love him or all other Endeavours to that Purpose will be in vain And he that loves God sincerely will be like him Under the Old Testament none in his general Course so like unto God as David called therefore the man after Gods own Heart and none ever made greater Expressions of Love unto him which occurre continually in the Psalms And let men take what pains they can in Acts and Duties of Obedience if they proceed not from a Principle of Divine Love their Likeness unto God will not be encreased by them All Love in general hath an assimulating Efficacy it casts the Mind into the Mould of the thing beloved So Love
of this World makes men Earthly minded their Minds and Affections grow Earthy carnal and sensual But of all Kinds Divine Love is most effectual to this purpose as having the best the most noble proper and attractive Object It is our Adherence unto God with Delight for what he is in himself as manifested in Jesus Christ. By it we cleave unto God and so keep near him and thereby derive transforming Vertue from him Every Approach unto God by ardent Love and Delight is Transfiguring And it acts it self continually by 1 Contemplation 2 Admiration and 3 Delight in Obedience 1. Love acts it self by Contemplation It is in the Nature of it to be meditating and Contemplating on the Excellencies of God in Christ. Yea this is the Life of it and where this is not there is no Love An heart filled with the Love of God will Night and Day be exercising it self in and with Thoughts of Gods glorious Excellencies rejoycing in them This the Psalmist exhorts us unto Psal. 30. 4. Sing unto the Lord O ye Saints of his and give thanks at the remembrance of his Holiness And Love will do the same with respect unto all his other Properties See to this purpose Psal. 63. throughout And this will further our Likeness unto him our Minds by it will be changed into the Image of what we Contemplate and we shall endeavour that our Lives be conformed thereunto Sect. 26 2. It works by Admiration also That is the voyce of Love How great is his Goodness how great is his Beauty Zech. 9. 17. the Soul being as it were ravished with that View which it hath of the glorious Excellencies of God in Christ hath no way to express its Affections but by Admiration How great is his Goodness how great is his Beauty And this Beauty of God is that sweetness and holy symmetry of Glory if I may be allowed to speak so improperly in all the Perfections of God being all in a sweet Correspondency exalted in Christ which is the proper Object of our Love To see infinite Holiness Purity and Righteousness with infinite Love Goodness Grace and Mercy all equally Glorified in and towards the same Things and Persons one Glimpse whereof is not to be attained in the World out of Christ is that Beauty of God which attracts the Love of a Believing Soul and fills it with an holy Admiration of him And this also is a most effectual Furtherance of our Conformity unto him which without these steps we shall labour in vain after Sect. 27 3. Again Love gives Delight in Obedience and all the Duties of it The common Instance of Jacob is known of whom it is said that his seven Years Service seemed short and so easie to him for the Love he bare to Rachel He did that with Delight which he would not afterwards undergoe for the greatest Wages But we have a greater Instance Our Lord Jesus Christ sayes concerning all the Obedience that was required of him Thy Law O God is in my heart I delight to do thy Will And yet we know how terrible to Nature were the things he did and suffered in Obedience to that Law But his unspeakable Love to God and the Souls of men rendred it all his Delight Hence follows Intension and Frequency in all the Duties of it And where these two are Intension of mind and spirit with a Frequency of holy Duties both proceeding from Delight there Holiness will thrive and consequently we shall do so in our Conformity to God In brief Love and Likeness unto God are inseperable and proportionate unto one another And without this no Duties of Obedience are any part of his Image Sect. 28 Secondly There are Graces which are Declarative of this Assimulation or which evidence and manifest our Likeness unto God I shall instance only in two of them 1 And the first is such as I shall give many Names unto it is its Description as the Scripture doth also but the thing intended is one and the same This is Goodness Kindness Benignity Love with Readiness to do good to forgive to help and relieve and this towards all Men on all Occasions And this also is to be considered in Opposition unto an evil Habit of Mind exerting it self in many Vices which yet agree in the same general Nature such are Anger Wrath Envy Malice Revenge Frowardness Selfishness all which are directly opposite to the Grace of Holiness at present instanced in and pleaded for And this I fear is not so considered as it ought to be For if it were it would not be so common a thing as it may be it is for men to plead highly for the Imitation of God and almost in all they doe give us a full Representation of the Devil For as this universal Benignity and Love to all is the greatest Representation of the Nature of God on the Earth so is Fierceness Envy Wrath and Revenge of that of the Devil Would we then be like unto our Heavenly Father would we manifest that we are so unto his Glory would we represent him in and unto the World it must be by this frame of spirit and Actings constantly suited thereunto This our Blessed Saviour instructs us in and unto Matth. 5. 44 45. A Man I say thus Good his Nature being cured and rectified by Grace thence usefull and helpfull free from Guile Envy and Selfishness Pride and Elation of Mind is the best Representation we can have of God on the Earth since the Humane Nature of Christ was removed from us Sect. 29 This therefore we are to labour after if we intend to be like God or to manifest his Glory in our Persons and Lives unto the World And no small part of our Holiness consists herein Many Lusts Corruptions and distempered Passions are to be subdued by Grace if we design to be Eminent Strong Bents and Inclinations of Mind to comply with innumerable Provocations and Exasperations that will befall us must be corrected and discarded Many Duties be constantly attended unto and sundry Graces kept up to their Exercise The whole drove of Temptations all whose force consists in a pretence of care for Self must be scattered or resisted And hence it is that in the Scripture a Good man a Merciful man an usefull liberal man is frequently spoken of by way of Eminency and Distinction as one whom God hath an especial regard unto and concerning whom there are peculiar Promises When men live to themselves and are satisfied that they doe no hurt though they doe no good are secure selfish wrathfull angry peevish or have their kindness confined to their Relations or otherwise are little usefull but in what they are prest unto and therein come off with Difficulty in their own minds who esteem all lost that is done for the Relief of others and the greatest part of Wisdom to be cautious and disbelieve the necessities of men in a word that make Self and its concernments the End of
is not only contrary to the Law without them to the Light of their Minds and Warning of their Consciences but it is so also unto that which is their own Inclination and Disposition which hath sensibly in such Cases a Force and Violence put upon it by the Power of Corruptions and Temptations Wherefore although the Command for Holiness may and doth seem grievous and burdensome unto Unregenerate Persons as we have observed because it is against the habitual bent and Inclination of their whole Souls yet neither is it nor can it be so unto them who cannot neglect it or act any thing against it but that therein also they must Crucifie and offer Violence unto the Inclinations of the New Creature in them which are their own For in all things the Spirit lusteth against the Flesh Gal. 5. 17. and the Disposition of the New Creature is Habitually against Sin and for Holiness And this gives a mighty constraining Power unto the Command when it is Evident in our own Minds and Consciences that it requires nothing of us but what we do or may find an Inclination or Disposition in our own Hearts unto And by this Consideration we may take in the Power of it upon our Souls which is too frequently disregarded Let us but upon the proposal of it unto us consider what our Minds and Hearts say to it what Answer they return and we shall quickly discern how equal and just the Command is For I cannot perswade my self that any Believer can be so captivated at any time under the Power of Temptations Corruptions or Prejudices but that if he will but take Councel with his own Soul upon the Consideration of the Command for Obedience and Holiness and ask himself what he would have he will have a plain and sincere Answer That indeed I would doe and have the Good proposed this Holiness this Duty of Obedience Not only will Conscience answer that he must not do the Evil whereunto Temptation leadeth for if he doth Evil will ensue thereon but the new Nature and his Mind and Spirit will say This Good I would doe I delight in it it is Best for me most suited unto me And so it joyns all the Strength and Interest in hath in the Soul with the Command See to this Purpose the Arguing of our Apostle Rom. 7. 20 21 22. It is true there is a Natural Light in Conscience complying with the Command in its Proposal and urging Obedience thereunto which doth not make it easie to us but where it is alone increaseth its Burden and our Bondage For it doth only give in its Suffrage unto the Sanction of the Command and addes to the severity wherewith it is attended But that Complyance with the Command which is from a Principle of Grace is quite of another Nature and greatly facilitates Obedience And we may distinguish between that Complyance with the Command which is from the Natural Light of Conscience which genders unto Bondage and that which being from a Renewed Principle of Grace gives Liberty and Ease in Obedience For the first respects principally the Consequent of Obedience or Disobedience the Good or Evil that will ensue upon them Rom. 2. 14 15. Set aside this Consideration and it hath no more to say But the latter respects the Command it self which it embraceth delighteth in and judgeth good and holy with the Duties themselves required which are Natural and suited thereunto Sect. 30 2. Grace of the latter sort also Actual Grace for every holy Act and Duty is administred unto us according to the Promise of the Gospel So God told Paul that his Grace was sufficient for him And he worketh in us both to will and to doe of his own good Pleasure Phil. 2. 13. so as that we may doe all things through him that enables us the Nature of which Grace also hath been before discoursed of Now although this Actual working Grace be not in the Power of the Wilis of Men to make use of or refuse as they see Good but its Administration depends meerly on the Grace and Faithfulness of God yet this I must say that where it is sought in a due Manner by Faith and Prayer it is never so restrained from any Believer but that it shall be Effectual in him unto the whole of that Obedience which is required of him and as it will be accepted from him Sect. 31 If then this be the Condition of the Command of Holiness how Just and Equal must it needs be confessed to be and therefore how highly Reasonable is it that we should comply with it and how great is their Sin and Folly by whom it is neglected It is true we are absolutely obliged unto Obedience by the meer Authority of God who commands but he not only allows us to take in but directs us to seek after these other Considerations of it which may give it Force and Efficacy upon our Souls and Consciences And among these none is more Efficacious towards Gracious Ingenuous Souls than this of the Contemperation of the Duties commanded unto spiritual Aids of Strength promised unto us For what Cloke or Pretence of Dislike or Neglect is here left unto any Wherefore not onely the Authority of God in giving a Command but the Infinite Wisdom and Goodness of God in giving such a Command so Just Equal and Gentle fall upon us therein to Oblige us to Holy Obedience To Neglect or Despise this Command is to Neglect or Despise God in that Way which he hath chosen to manifest all the holy Properties of his Nature Sect. 32 Secondly The Command is Equal and so to be esteemed from the Matter of it or the Things that it doth require Things they are that are neither great nor grievous much less perverse useless or evil Micah 6. 6 7 8. There is nothing in the Holiness which the Command requires but what is Good to him in whom it is and Vsefull to all others concerned in him or what he doth What they are the Apostle mentions in his Exhortation unto them Phil. 4. 8. They are things true and honest and just and pure and lovely and of good report and what Evil is there in any of these things that we should decline the Command that requires them The more we abound in them the better it will be for our Relations our Families our Neighbours the whole Nation and the World but best of all for our selves Godliness is profitable unto all things 1 Tim. 4. 8. These things are good and profitable unto men Tit. 3. 8. Good to them that do them and good to those towards whom they are done But both these things namely the Vsefulness of Holiness unto our selves and others must be spoken unto distinctly afterwards and are therefore transmitted unto their proper place Sect. 33 As therefore it was before observed it is incumbent on us in the first place to Endeavour after Holiness and the Improvement of it with respect unto
his Sacerdotal Hath his Blood purged your Consciences from dead works that you should serve the living God Are you cleansed and sanctified and made Holy thereby Are you redeemed out of the World by it and from your vain Conversation therein after the Customs and Traditions of men Are you by it dedicated unto God and made his peculiar Ones If you find not these Effects of the Blood-shedding of Christ in and upon your Souls and Consciences in vain will you expect those other of Attonement Peace and Reconciliation with God of Mercy Pardon Justification and Salvation which you look for The Priestly Office of Christ hath its whole Effect towards all on whom it hath any Effects Despisers of its Fruits in Holiness shall never have the least Interest in its Fruits in Righteousness Sect. 22 Is it from his Actings as the great Prophet of the Church that you expect Help and Relief Have you effectually learned of him to deny all Vngodliness and worldly Lusts to live Righteously and Soberly and Godly in this present World Hath he taught you to be humble to be meek to be patient to hate the Garment spotted with the flesh Hath he instructed you unto sincerity in all your Wayes Dealings and whole Conversations among men Above all hath he taught you have you learned of him to purifie and cleanse your Hearts by Faith to subdue your inward spiritual and fleshly Lusts to endeavour after an universal Conformity unto his Image and Likeness Do you find his Doctrine Effectual unto these Ends and are your Hearts and Minds cast into the Mould of it If it be so your Interest in him by his Prophetical Office is secured unto you But if you say you hear his Voyce in his Word Read and Preached that you have Learned many Mysteries and have attained much Light or Knowledge thereby at least you know the substance of the Doctrine he hath taught so as that you can discourse of it yea and that you doe many Things or perform many Duties according unto it but cannot say that the Effects before enqured after are wrought in you by his Word and Spirit you lose the second Expectation of an Interest in Christ as Mediator or any Advantage thereby Sect. 23 Will you betake your selves to the Kingly Office of Christ and have you Expectations on him by vertue thereof You may do well to Examine how he Ruleth in you and over you Hath he subdued your Lusts those Enemies of his Kingdom which fight against your Souls Hath he strengthened aided supported assisted you by his Grace unto all Holy Obedience And have you given up your selves to be Ruled by his Word and Spirit to obey him in all things and to entrust all your Temporal and Eternal Concernments unto his Care Faithfulness and Power If it be so you have Cause to Rejoyce as those who have an Assured Concern in the blessed Things of his Kingdom But if your proud rebellious Lusts do yet bear sway in you if Sin have dominion over you if you continue to fulfill the Lusts of the Mind and of the Flesh if you walk after the Fashions of this World and not as Obedient Subjects of that Kingdom of his which is not of this World Deceive not your selves any longer Christ will be of no Advantage unto you In these things lye the summe of our present Argument If the Lord Christ act no otherwise for our Good but in and by his Blessed Offices of Priest Prophet and King and if the immediate Effect of the Grace of Christ acting in all these Offices towards us be our Holiness and Sanctification those in whom that Effect is not wrought and produced have neither Ground nor Reason to Promise themselves an Interest in Christ or any Advantage by his Mediation For men to name the Name of Christ to profess themselves Christians or his Disciples to avow an Expectation of Mercy Pardon Life and Salvation by him and in the mean time to be in themselves Worldly Proud Ambitious Envious Revengefull Haters of Good Men Covetous living in divers Lusts and Pleasures is a Scandal and Shame unto Christian Religion and unavoidably Destructive to their own Souls CHAP. V. Necessity of Holiness from our Condition in this World Necessity of Holiness further Argued from our own State and Condition in this World with what is required of us with respect unto our giving Glory to Jesus Christ. Sect. 1 ANother Argument for the Necessity of Holiness may be taken from the Consideration of our selves and our present State and Condition For it is hereby alone that the Vicious Distemper of our Natures is or can be cured That our Nature is fearfully and universally depraved by the Entrance of Sin I have before declared and sufficiently confirmed And I do not now consider it as to the Disability of Living unto God or Enmity unto him which is come upon us thereby nor yet as to the future Punishment which it renders us obnoxious unto But it is the present misery that is upon us by it unless it be cured which I intend For the Mind of man being possessed with Darkness Vanity Folly and Instability the Will under the Power of spiritual Death Stubborn and Obstinate and all the Affections Carnal Sensual and Selfish the whole Soul being hurried off from God and so out of its Way is perpetually filled with Confusion and perplexing Disorder It is not unlike that Description which Job gives of the Grave A Land of Darkness and of the shadow of Death without any Order and where the Light is as Darkness Chap. 10. 21 22. When Solomon set himself to search out the Causes of all the Vanity and Vexation that is in the World of all the Troubles that the Life of Man is filled withall he affirms that this was the summe of his Discovery God made men upright but they have found out many Inventions Eccles. 7. 29. that is cast themselves into endless Entanglements and Confusions What is Sin in its Guilt is Punishment in its Power yea the greatest that men are liable unto in this World Hence God for the Guilt of some Sins poenally gives many up to the Power of others Rom. 1. 24 26 28. 2 Thess. 2. 11. And this he doth not only to secure and aggravate their Condemnation at the last Day but to give them in this World a Recompence of their Folly in themselves For there is no greater Misery nor Slavery than to be under the Power of Sin Sect. 2 This proves the Original Depravation of our Nature the whole Soul filled with Darkness Disorder and Confusion being brought under the Power of various Lusts and Passions captivating the Mind and Will unto their Interests in the vilest Drudgeries of Servitude and Bondage No sooner doth the Mind begin to Act any thing suitably unto the small Remainders of Light in it but it is immediately controlled by impetuous Lusts and Affections which darken its Directions and silence its Commands Hence
Mistakes about Ability to comply with Gods Commands 544 20 Abuse of the best Duties Possible 398 13 Abuse of spiritual Gifts 1 1 Abuse of Eternal Love devilish 525 14 Acquaintance with the Pollution of Sin necessary 394 11 Every Gracious Act of the Will wrought by the Holy Spirit 470 10 Difference between the Act of the Spirit in forming the Humane Nature of Christ and the Act of the Son in assuming it 133 12 To be acted by the Spirit what it is 468 11 How the Holy Prophets were Acted by the Spirit 104 10 All Actings of the Person of the Son of God towards the Humane Nature voluntary 129 6 Actings of the Holy Spirit not ascribed unto him exclusively 130 9 Internal Actings of the blessed Trinity where one Person is the Object of the Love of another natural and necessary to the Being of God 45 5 External Actings of one Divine Person towards another of what sort 46 5 All Actions internal and external to be tryed by the Word 412 3 Internal Acts of the Holy Trinity how undivided 131 9 All Acts of Natural Life from God 465 6 No Vital Acts under the Power of Death Spiritual 246 21 Act of the Holy Ghost in forming the Body of Christ a Creating Act. 132 Two-fold Event of Mens falls into Actual Sins 291 292 7 8 Actual Sins how they spring from Original Sins 289 5 Actual supplyes of Grace necessary to the Mortification of Sin 486 23 Actual assistance of Grace necessary unto Obedience 548 27 Adam how he had the Spirit of God in the state of Innocency 76 14 Adam had many things revealed unto him 100 6 Adherence and Assimulation Effects of of Love 496 Adjuncts of Divine Inspiration 103 9 Admiration an effect of love 514 26 Administration of Grace not equal at all times 547 24 Advantage and Priviledge in the Participation of the Gifts of the Spirit 83 7 Advantage of the New Testament in our Access to God 155 2 Advantage of Duties vitiated in their Performance 249 28 Great Advantage of spiritual Experience 342 Affections wrought upon and excited by Convictions 200 18 Affections fixed by Grace on spiritual things 201 18 Affections when renewed work sensibly 353 Affections how depraved how sanctified 285 57 Affections the Means of Convictions 294 13 Afflictions how they purge away sin 391 9 Afflictions how sanctified and made usefull ibid. Various Aggravations of the Defilement of Sin 379 Aggravations of sin in them who have received a Principle of Grace 549 29 All personal Properties assigned unto the Holy Spirit in the Scripture 48 8 Alienation from the Life of God what it is 216 22 Alienation of the Minds of men from the Gospel on what Ground 233 54 Allusion unto Local Motion in sending of the Spirit whence taken 84 8 Angels Gods Host. 70 6 Ministry of Angels about the Body of Christ when dead 147 10 Anointing at the Inauguration of Governours what it signified 117 The Spirit of Antichrist what it is 41 17 An Anti-Spirit set up in Opposition to the Spirit of God 19 23 Apostasie of the Church in several Ages with respect unto the Persons of the Holy Trinity 24 27 Apostasie of Christian Churches in the Rejection of the Holy Spirit and his Work 25 27 Apostasie from beginnings of Conversion how brought on 300 24 Appellations or Titles of the Holy Spirit in the Scripture 34 9 Appearances of the Holy Spirit under visible Signs 52 15 Appearances of Persons in Divine Visions 108 14 All Apprehensions of Divine Operations to be tryed by the Rule of the Word 187 Apprehension of Eternal danger from the Law before Conversion 308 31 Application of the Blood of Christ for the Cleansing of Sin 371 1 Application to the Blood of Christ for the Cleansing of Sin and the Nature of it 387 388 389 s. 5. 400 405 Applications of the Death of Christ unto the subduing of Sin wherein it consists 494 495 36 Arguments in Prayer for the further Communications of the Spirit 359 4 Weak Arguments for Holiness prejudicial to it 498 2 Arguments to prove the Divine Personality of the Holy Ghost 47 48 c. 8 Articulate Voyces in Divine Revelations how formed 106 12 Internal Assistance of the Spirit of God necessary to every Act of Obedience 465 5 Assumption the only immediate Act of the Person of the Son towards the Humane Nature 129 4 Assurance accompanying Divine Revelations 104 10 Assurance of Success and final preservation an Encouragement to Duties of Holiness 529 21 Assurance of the End an Encouragement unto the use of the Means 530 23 Attonement or Satisfaction not required of Sinners 331 13 False Wayes of making Attonement the Ground of all Superstition ibid. Vain Attempts for the Mortification of Sin 478 8 Auricular Confession an Invention to accommodate the Inclinations of all Flesh 380 Authority in giving the Spirit respects his Gifts and Grace 81 4 Authority of God gives Efficacy to the Word 259 13 Authority of God to be alwayes considered in his Commands 537 10 Sense of the Authority of God to be carried into all our Occasions 542 17 B. Baalam how a Prophet and how a Sorcerer 110 17 Baptized into the Name of the Holy Spirit as into the Father and Son 51 14 Baptisme of Christ the time of his being anointed unto his Prophetical Office 139 140 5 Baptism is not Regeneration 179 15 All that are duely Baptized are not Regenerate 180 16 Baptism how it expresseth our Sanctification 371 2 Baptism washeth not away Sin virtute Operis operati 380 Beauty of the Soul in its Conformity unto God 376 5 Beginning and Ending of the Gift of Prophesie 100 6 Beginnings of Holiness small like seed 340 4 Beginning of Good from our selves a Pelagian Fiction 467 9 Believers alone receive the Spirit in what sense 82 5 Believers much unacquainted with the Nature of Holiness and their own interest therein 327 10 Believers the only Subject of Sanctification 356 6 Benefit and use of the Word Preached 341 5 Benignity and Charity the great Resemblances of God 515 28 Blasphemy of the Jewes against the Name of Jesus 3 3 Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost 64 29 Blindness of may about the Nature of Sin 479 11 The Blood of Christ how it cleanseth from sin 384 3 The Blood of Christ that purgeth sin is the Blood of his sacrifice 385 4 Blood in Sacrifice both Offered and Sprinkled 385 4 The Blood of Christs Sacrifice alwayes in the same condition as to Efficacy 386 Boasting and Despondency prevented by the same Means 345 6 Bodily strength given by the Spirit of God 118 24 Bodily Absence of Christ how supplyed by the Holy Spirit 161 6 Body of Christ formed of the substance of the Blessed Virgin Reasons thereof 132 The Body how depraved by Sin 366 The Body how sanctified 368 Bounty expressed in pouring forth the Spirit 87 13 The Spirit how called the Breath of Gods Mouth 39 13 How God Breathed into
of Christ in the State of the Dead 146 10 Death Natural what it is 240 5 Death Natural and Spiritual wherein they differ and wherein they agree 243 13 Death of Christ applyed by the Spirit for the Mortification of Sin 492 33 Spiritual Death Two-fold 239 2 Decayes in Grace to be found in many 353 Deceits practical about Holiness 420 Dedication unto God in what sence it is Sanctification 324 7 Deep Things of God what and how searched by the Spirit 56 19 Defilement of Sin wherein it doth consist 374 4 Degrees of Prophecy fancied by the Jewes rejected 105 11 Degrees in Holiness and growth in Grace whereon they do depend 167 10 Deliverances means of Conviction 294 13 Delight an Effect of Love 514 27 Delight in Sinners as sinning the highest degree of Shamelesness 397 398 How the Spirit of God departed from Saul 37 11 How the Holy Spirit departeth from Men. 91 19 Natural Depravation discovers the Nature of the Grace of Conversion 279 48 Depravation of the Mind how removed 282 52 Depravation of the Mind by Sin what it is and wherein it doth consist 209 13 Description of Sanctification 338 2 Spiritual Desertions and the Nature of them by some Derided 92 19 Design of the Gospel what it is 330 13 Design to be like unto God the Life of Holiness 503 11 Desires of Heaven of what sort they ought to be 512 21 Despisers of God who are so 538 11 Destruction of Sin in the Root and Principle our great Duty 405 Determination of the Will as a free Principle by Grace proved 284 55 Diabolical Pride in Scoffing at the Humiliation of Sinners 405 Difference between receiving Doctrines Notionally and Things really 219 28 Difference about Free-will stated and debated 434 34 Difference between a Spiritual Life and a Life of Moral Vertue 408 17. 414 6 Difference in Religion before the Entrance of Sin and afterwards 461 81 Differences between the life of Adam in Innocency and the life of Grace in Christ. 241 9 Differences about Regeneration none in it 178 12 Different Operations and Effects of one and the same Spirit 38 12 Different degrees of Graces 340 4 Difficulties of Faith 401 13 Difficulties in Duties from sundry Causes 438 39 Difficulty and Necessity of the Work of Mortification 480 13 Dignity of Professors wherein it consists 511 20 Diligence required in the Exercise of Grace 354 Discerning of Spirits an extraordinary Gift at the first 18 22 Discovery of Graces of Holiness springing from Election 443 46 Discovery of a false Foundation of Duties 364 Dispensation of the Spirit not consined unto the first times of the Church 25 28 Dispensation of the Spirit in general declared 79 80 1 2 3. Take away the Dispensation of the Spirit and the whole Church is ruined 157 Disposition of the Soul unto Acts and Duties of Holiness from an inward Principle 423 16 No Disposition unto spiritual Life in a State of spiritual Death 250 29 A Gracious Disposition expressed by Fear Love and Delight 427 17 Depraved Disposition in the Mind by Nature 215 20 Dispositions unto Regeneration of what sort 191 1 Natural Dispositions of some more sedate than of others 568 4 Disquisitions after God by the Light of Nature and their success 230 48 Distinct Operations ascribed unto the distinct Persons in the Trinity 45 4 Manifestation of the Distinction of Persons in the Divine Nature a great End in the Work of the New Creation 155 2 Distresses upon Conviction of Sin 302 27 Distribution of spiritual Gifts 6 5 Distributions of Grace used by the Ancients 255 6 Disturbance on Divine Revelations whence it proceeds 103 9 Diversity of Gifts an Occasion of Differences in the Churches 7 7 Knowledge of Divine things in their Operations and Effects 20 24 Divine voluntary Actings constantly ascribed unto the Holy Spirit in the Scripture 49 10 Divine Persons succeeded not to each other in their Operations 70 3 Divine Nature in Christ acted not as his Soul 137 2 No true Apprehension of Divine Goodness but in Christ. 229 36 Division of the Holy Spirit in what sence spoken of 93 20 Doctrine of the Spirit of God the second great Principle of the Spirit 8 9 Doctrine of the Spirit the Life of all saving Truth 33 8 Doctrine of the Trinity despised by many 45 4 Doctrine of Regeneration variously described 196 10 Doctrine of some men about Regeneration 261 19 Doctrine of Obedience taught by Christ and what is considerable therein 558 10 Doctrines concerning the Operations of the Spirit of God preached with Efficacy 26 31 Things or Doctrines of the Gospel reduced to two Heads 223 36 The Dove under which shape the Holy Ghost appeared of what sort it was 52 53 15 16 Dreams a Means of Divine Revelation 107 13 Christ how Driven by the Spirit 142 Duty not the Measure of Power 379 Things wrought in a way of Grace prescribed in a way of Duty 379 No Duty of Obedience but an Holy Heart is enclined unto it 425 19 Duty and End to be considered in every Act of Obedience 441 43 Dutyes of Persons intrusted with spiritual Priviledges 7 1 Dutyes required in order to Conversion 192 3 Dutyes of Morality in the Gospel superstitious not the Foundation 235 58 Dutyes of Vnbelievers how Sins 248 25 Good Dutyes how vitiated yet accepted 248 26 The same Dutyes how accepted and rejected with respect unto divers Persons ibid. Dutyes not accepted on the Account of Persons 249 26 Dutyes of Faith Repentance and Obedience on what Grounds to be pressed on men 249 28 Good Dutyes of Vnregenerate men how to be esteemed 250 251 30 Dutyes of themselves will denominate no man Holy 362 Dutyes of Morality and Piety to be encouraged 420 Special Dutyes of those who have received a Principle of Holiness 422 Dutyes Internal and External distinguished 463 2 Dutyes of Believers and Vnbelievers differ in their Substance 471 16 Dutyes required in order unto the Mortication of Sin 487 23 Dutyes how to be performed that Sin may be mortified 489 27 Dutyes of Holiness more clearly revealed by Christ than any other way 557 9 How the Spirit dwelleth in Believers notwithstanding the Remainders of Sin 484 20 E. Earth in the first Creation what it contained 72 8 Education and Convictions in some measure compose Natures Disorders 568 6 Effects of Conviction where to be placed in the Soul 199 15 Effects of natural Vanity and how they are to be opposed 214 19 Effects of Conviction 301 26 Effects of the Priestly Acts of Christ of two sorts 555 3 Especial Effects of Divine Love 514 25 Every work of the Spirit Effectual 198 14 Effectual Work of Grace and our own earnest Endeavours consistent 345 7 Efficacy given to all Ordinances by the Holy Spirit 23 26 No Efficacy in second Causes independently on the first 77 15 Efficacy of Faith whence it ariseth 401 13 Efficacy of the Death of Christ for the destruction of Sin wherein it
114 20 Matter of Holiness wherein it consists 411 3 Means assigned in the Wisdom of God for the Recovery of fallen Man 8 9 Due Means to be sued in coming to the knowledge of Christ. 151 14 False Means rejected ibid. Means of Regeneration various 177 10 Vse of Means towards Persons unregenerate 244 16 Measures of the Gift of the Holy Spirit 95 21 The Spirit not given by Measure to Christ. 140 Mediation of Christ the only procuring Cause of Holiness 444 49 Christ a Mediator in what sence 451 62 Mediation of Christ confined unto his Offices 554 2 Merit inâ—â—nsistent with Grace 332 13 Merit destractive unto Holiness 505 14 Metaphors not to be faigned in the Scripture 57 21 Metaphor in the Expression of sending the Spirit 84 8 Meteors when created 72 8 Method of the Work of the Spirit in Regeneration 189 26 Method of the Gospel in declaring the Matters contained in it 235 58 Method of Divine Revelations to be believed 523 9 The Mind Depraved in things Natural and Moral 209 12 The Mind as the leading Faculty of the Soul how Corrupted 211 15 The Mind affected with Darkness 236 60 Carnal Mind in all Man-kind by Nature 243 14 Mind as the Conducting faculty of the Soul how Depraved 181 51 Mind to be renewed 367 Wofull Disorder of the Mind in a Natural Condition 567 2 Impotency of the Mind to receive spiritual Things 210 13 To be spiritually Minded what it is 424 18 Ministration of the Spirit renders the Gospel effectual 11 11 Ministration of the Spirit or how he is ministred 85 9 Ministers how called by the Holy Ghost 62 26 Ministers Duty to inquire into and declare the Nature of Regeneration 188 26 Ministry of the Gospel how the Ministry of the Spirit 122 3 Ministry of Angels about the Body of Christ when dead 147 10 Ministry of the Word its use in Conversion 257 9 Foundation of the Ministry of the Church in the Promise of the Spirit 156 3 Miracles Effects of the Power of the Holy Ghost 114 21 No Mere Man the real Subject of a Power of working Miracles 115 21 Miraculous Operations in Christ by the Power of the Holy Ghost 141 6 Misery of Defiled Sinners 394 10 Misery of Man in this World not renewed by Grace 566 1 Moral Condition of Man by Creation 75 11 Moral Vertues and Endowments in Civil things wrought by the Holy Spirit 118 23 Moral Impotency of the Mind wherein it consists 225 41 Moral Vertue its worth and Excellency 325 326 8 Moral Vertue is not the Holiness of Truth 326 8 Moral Habits the Nature of them 416 8 Moral what is intended thereby 460 79 Name and Nature of Moral Vertue examined 459 78 Moral Operation and Efficacy of Dutyes for the Mortifying of sin 490 29 Moral Vertue what intended thereby 506 15 Morality improved by Grace no way hindred 181 17 Morality or a Course of Moral Duties not Gospel Holiness 440 441 c. To mortifie sin what it signifies 474 3 Mortification of Sin the Nature of it explained 473 1 Mortification an alwayes present Duty 475 5 Mortification progressive 479 10 Moses the first who committed Divine Revelations to writing 113 19 No local Motion in the sending of the Spirit 84 8 Motives unto Religious Worship taken from what God is unto us 44 2 Motives unto the Purification of Sin 391 8 Example of Christ our great Motive unto Holiness 449 58 Principal Motive unto the Mortification of Sin what it is 489 19 Moving on the Face of the Waters 72 8 Mistake of sundry ancient Translations 30 3 Mystery of Holiness 326 9 Mystery of the Cleansing of Sin by the Blood of Christ. 399 Mystical Body prepared for Christ by the Holy Ghost 321 1 N. The Name Spirit with the several Significations of it in the Scripture considered 28 2 The Name Spirit how peculiar to the third Person in the Trinity 34 9 The Name of God denoting his Being and Authority proper to each Person in the Trinity 50 12 The Nature of God the Foundation of all Religion 43 2 Nature of Prophesie of Old 100 5 Humane Nature of Christ derived no Evil from the Fall of Adam Reasons thereof 136 1 Sanctification of the Humane Nature of Christ in the Womb. 137 1 Divine Nature in Christ acted not as his Soul 137 2 The Divine Nature what it is 184 21 Nature of the Common Work of the Spirit explained what 198 13 Our whole Nature the subject of Sanctification 323 3 Nature of Holiness not to be comprehended by Natural Reason 326 9 Nature of Merit wherein it consists 332 13 Nature lapsed and depraved not able to repair it self 335 14 Nature of Decayes in Holiness 353 Nature created in the Image of God 365 The Nature of the Guilt and Filth of Sin how made known 375 True Nature of spiritual Liberty 434 34 Nature of God the onely infinite Fountain of Holiness 451 63 Holy Nature of God the Original Reason of the Necessity of Holiness in us 499 3 The Nature of that Holiness which God requireth of us revealed in Christ. 502 7 Some things clear in the Light of Nature 560 13 The Natural Man who he is 217 24 Natural Impotency of the Mind wherein it consists 225 40 Necessity of Changes in the Work of Grace 353 3 Necessity of Holiness acknowledged by all 498 1 Necessity of Holiness notwithstanding Gods readiness to pardon sin 518 33 Necessity of Holiness arising from Gods Command 533 2. 553 37 Neglect of known Duty ruinous to the Life of Holiness 250 10 New Act of especial Grace required unto every particular Duty 430 28 New Creation how effected by the Holy Spirit 95 1 Work of the Holy Spirit in the New Creation greatly to be considered 121 1 New Creation the Work whereby God designed to glorifie himself principally in this World 126 8 New Creation how assigned unto the Father Son and Spirit dictinctly 126 9 New Creature what it is and wherein it consists 183 20 New Man what it is 367 New Nature wherein it consisteth 411 2 Nine sorts of spiritual Gifts 6 7 7 Nocturnal Visions and Dreams the same 107 13 Nothing to be done in Obedience without Aids from Christ. 466 8 Nourishing of the Creation the Work of the Holy Spirit 73 9 O. Obedience of Christ gave Efficacy to his Oblation 144 Obedience without Merit Foolishness to Carnal Reason 334 13 Obedience with respect unto Rewards and Punishments not servile 541 15 Object of Christs Priestly Acts God himself 555 3 Objects of the Life of Innocency and the Life of Grace in Christ different 242 10 Objects of Creating Acts not in potentia before their Existence 273 37 Objections against the Progressive Nature of Holiness answered 349 350 c. 10 Objections against the Necessity of Holiness from the Decree of Election removed 522 523 c. How the Lord Christ sanctified himself to be an Oblation or Sacrifice 143 9 Oblation of Christ
whence voluntary and meritorious 146 9 Obligation unto Holiness no less under the Gospel than under the Law 535 6 All Obstacles removed by effectual Grace 270 30 Obstinacy and Stubbornness of the Heart by Nature 277 45 Obstructions of the Growth of Holiness 350 10 Occasions of spiritual decays in Grace 354 How Christ Offered himself to God through the Eternal Spirit 143 8 Office of Witness-bearing unto the Lord Christ discharged by the Holy Spirit 149 13 One singular Spirit of God declared in the Scripture 33 8 The Holy Spirit One dividing as he pleaseth to others 94 21 Operations of the Spirit called the Spirit by a Metonymy 33 8 Divine Operations of all sorts ascribed to the Holy Spirit 59 24 All Divine Operations ascribed unto God absolutely 68 1 Operations of the Holy Spirit on the Humane Nature of Christ of two sorts 128 2 Operations of the Holy Spirit on the Humane Nature of Christ notwithstanding its personal Vnion with the Son 129 3 Operations of the Holy Spirit in Conversion suited unto the Powers of our Souls 270 31 Two-fold Operation of Christ as Three in One 162 Opening of the Heavens what it signifies 52 15 Opinions in the Primitive Church falsly fathered on spiritual Revelations 15 19 Opposition to the Spirit of God and his Works with the Grounds of it 21 25 Pretences of Opposition unto the Spirit of God examined 21 25 Oppositions against the Church suppressed by the Spirit of God 78 16 No Opposition between Gods Commands and his Grace 167 Vniversal Opposition between Sin and Grace 477 7 Order of Divine Dispensations dependeth on the Order of the subsistence of the Divine Persons 39 14 Order of subsistence of the Holy Spirit in the Blessed Trinity 66 33 Order of Operation depending on the Order of Subsistence not the Order of Promination ibid. Outward Order in the Church of no use without the Presence and Work of the Spirit 158 4 Order in Subsistence gives Order in Operation 162 Order of the Mind in its first Creation 212 15 Order of the Gospel inverted by Prejudices 235 58 Order of Precedency in the Acts of Sanctification 410 1 Skill in the Original Text necessary to the Exposition of the Scripture 30 4 Original of all things in their several kinds 73 9 Original of the Spirits Acting in all his Works towards the Church 89 15 Where Original Sin is denyed Regeneration cannot be effected 186 24 Original Order of our Souls wherein it consisted 568 6 Outward Manner and wayes of Divine Revelations 106 11 P. Pains of Death how loosed towards Christ. 147 11 Vanity of Papal Inventions for the Purification of Sin 379 380 Partial departure of the Spirit from any 91 19 Partial Works deceitfull 369 Two Parts of the Life of God 423 16 Particular good End not sufficient to render a Duty Good or Holy 441 44 Peace with God preserved by Sanctification 323 3 How God sanctifieth us as the God of Peace ibid. Pelagius his Artifices 177 9 Doctrine of Pelagius 183 20 Pelagianism renewed 255 5 Pelagianisme reduced unto its Head 256 7 Difference between Pelagians and Semi-Pelagians 262 19 Pelagian Grace inconsistent with Prayer 265 24 Pelagius his Prayer 266 25 Pelagian Grace rejected 458 73 Pen-men of the Scripture whether all holy 111 18 Pen-men of the Scripture not left unto the use of their own Natural Abilities 114 20 Sinless Perfection not attainable in this Life 547 25 Persecution of Erring Persons vain and fruitless 19 20 23 Person of the Spirit and his Operations distinguished 33 8 Third Person in the Trinity whence called the Spirit 34 9 Person of the Father the Fountain of the Trinity 38 13 Some things not proper to a Person assigned to the Holy Ghost in what sence 48 9 The Person of the Holy Spirit not poured out but his Gifts and Graces 87 13 Every Divine Person Author of the same Work 68 1 The Person of Christ how the Fountain of all Grace 455 The whole Person of a Believer the subject of Sanctification 365 Divine Persons succeeded not to each other in their Operations 70 3 Manifestation of the distinction of Persons in the Divine Nature a great End in the Work of the New Creation 155 2 All Personal Properties assigned unto the Holy Spirit in the Scripture 48 8 Personal Vnion or the Subsistence of both the Natures of Christ in one Person the necessary Consequent of Assumption 129 5 Personality of the Holy Spirit from John 14. 15 16. 60 61 25 Perswasive Efficacy of the Word Preached 258 12 Perswasion conferres no Strength 262 21 Perswasions enable not men to convert themselves 266 25 Perswasions of Perfection ruinous to Holiness 355 Pharisaical Confidence 397 12 Wise Philosophers of Old the greatest Despisers of the Gospel 221 222 Physical Operations of Grace proved 269 29 Pleas for Balaam answered 111 112 19 Pleas of Pelagians 263 21 Vain Pleas for the Power of Free-will in Opposition to the Aids of the Spirit 471 15 Pleas for Holiness by unholy persons uncomely and dangerous 498 2 Pleas for Moral Vertue examined 506 15 Pollution or spiritual Defilement in Sin 372 3 Pollution of Sin that property of it whereby it is opposed to the Holiness of God 374 4 Habitual Pollution inconsistent with any Holiness 378 Pouring forth of the Spirit 86 11 Pouring forth of the Spirit alwayes respects the times of the Gospel 87 12 Power ascribed unto the Holy Spirit 58 22 Powers and Operations of Secondary Causes to be owned 77 15 Power of the Mind with respect unto spiritual things examined 216 23 Power in the Mind by Nature to discern spiritual things 221 30 Power of spiritual Darkness 227 43 Power of Darkness in the Devil 228 45 Powers and Duties of the Mind 236 60 Power unto Obedience in the State of Innocency 241 8 Power in Natural men beyond what they do or will use 245 20 Power in the Faculties of Nature as Corrupted 250 29 Power of the Word to prevail on the Souls of Men whereon it depends 258 13 Spiritual Power in the Habit of Holiness 432 31 Commands of the Covenant respect the Power administred in the Covenant 432 30 Spiritual Power wherein it consists 432 31 No Power in Believers unto Duties of Holy Obedience without assistance of the Spirit 465 c. Power administred by Christ enabling us to be Holy 502 8 No Power given by one Covenant to fulfill the Commands of the other 544 20 All power unto Obedience from Grace 546 22 Two-fold power necessary unto Obedience 547 26 Practice of Moral Vertue not Gospel Holiness 459 77 Pravity of Sin with respect unto the Holiness of God Two-fold 377 6 Praying for the Spirit prescribed as our Duty 123 124 5 Difference between the Prayers of Wicked men and of Believers 164 6 Prayers of the Church prove Effectual Grace 265 24 Prayers for Grace and Holiness of what Nature 348 349 9 Prayer for the Holy Spirit in what sence 357 2
51 14 Religion in the Papacy wherein it consists 333 13 The only Remedy against the Pollution of Sin 399 Effects of the Remainder of Sin in Believers 429 26 Renovation of the Mind what it is and wherein it consists 282 53 Renovation of the Will wherein it consists 284 55 Renovation of our Natures the Foundation of spiritual Purification 383 Renovation of our Nature how the Foundation of Right and Title to all other things 509 18 Renovation of the Image of God the onely Cure of the Vanity Disorder and Misery of our Souls 568 7 Reparation of our Nature wherein it doth consist 366 Representation of New Objects unto the Rational Faculties of Christ. 138 3 False Representations of the Death of Christ to the Minds of men 495 38 All Repugnancy to Conversion taken away by Grace 275 41 Residence of adverse Principles in the same Faculties of the Soul 477 8 Resignation of all unto the Divine Will necessary 527 17 How the Spirit may be Resisted 165 8 Respect unto Gods Commands wherein it consists 337 14 Restauration of the Image of God an End of Christs Incarnation 554 1 Resting of the Spirit on any 90 18 Resurrection of Christ assigned distinctly unto the Father Son and Spirit 147 11 Nothing Revealed by Christ unto the Church but what is from Christ. 160 Divine Revelation the Rule and Measure of all Religion 44 3 Revelation both materially and formally the Rule of Holiness 412 3 Revelation of God by Christ of what sort 556 6 Rewards and Punishments Enforcements of Obedience 539 13 Inherent Righteousness what it is and wherein it consists 182 19 Righteousness of our own unto Justification not required 332 13 Righteousness unto Justification not the End of Gospel Commands 537 9 Word and Doctrine of Christ the Rule and Measure of Holiness 445 52 Every Rule of Duties besides the Gospel imperfect 560 14 S. First Sacerdotal Act of Christ. 143 9 Sacrifices were done really and spiritually by the Sacrifice of Christ. 386 Several sorts of Sacrifices and their use ib. How the Lord Christ sanctified himself to be an Oblation or Sacrifice 143 9 Sanctified Persons mistaken in the World 188 Affections how depraved how sanctified 285 56 Sanctification of the Humane Nature of Christ in the Womb. 137 1 God the Author of our Sanctification 322 3 Sanctification founded in Attonement 323 3 Sanctification described 323 324 5 Sanctification Two-fold 324 7 Sanctification and Holiness inseparable from the Doctrine Truth and Grace of the Gospel 325 8 Sanctification of Believers a Mysterious Work 326 9 Sanctification and Holiness promised 335 14 Sanctification and Regeneration how they differ 339 4 Sanctification a Progressive Work 339 340 4 5 c. Sanctification to be considered in its Principle and Progress 358 Entire Work of the Holy Ghost in Sanctification explained 435 35 Sanctification no less necessary than Justification 505 14 Satisfaction of Christ the great Encouragement unto Holiness 502 8 Saul how he Prophesied 112 18 Scripture to be attended unto against cavilling Objections 523 8 Secret Chambers where Christ is not what is intended by them 152 15 Seers whence Prophets were so called 102 8 Selfish men unlike to God 516 29 Seminal prolisick Vertue communicated by the Holy Spirit unto the Creation 73 9 Sending of the Spirit and how God is said to send him 84 8 Servile Fear the Nature of it 404 Shame inseparable from the Filth of Sin 375 Casting off Shame the highest Aggravation of Sin 377 5 Sheweth the things of Christ to Believers the things of Christ of two sorts 165 6 Signs and Wonders no infallible Testimony of true Prophets 18 22 Miraculous Works called Signs and why 115 21 No outward Sign can have in it self the Nature of Regeneration 180 16 Various Significations of the Name Spirit 30 31 32 33 2 3 4 5 6. One singular Spirit of God declared in the Scripture 33 8 Great Significations depending on a single Letter 114 20 Sin against the Holy Ghost why remediless 12 14 Where Original sin is denyed Regeneration cannot be effected 186 24 Sin compared unto all things that are defiled and polluted 372 3 Sin fills all Sinners not obdurate with shame 377 5 Glorying in Sin its Abomination 397 12 Sin and Grace cannot bear Rule in the same Person at the same time 429 25 Sin abides whilest we are in the flesh 475 5 Sin weakened by the Improvement and Exercise of Grace 478 8 Single Acts of Obedience will denominate no man holy 415 8 Skill in the Original Text necessary to the Exposition of the Scripture 30 4 Sloth in Holy Duties the Evil and Danger of it 508 17 Socinian Doctrine concerning the Holy Spirit 47 7 New Soul of the Proselyte 180 16 The Soul of Man the quickening Principle in Life Natural not in Life Spiritual 243 13 The Soul and Body how sanctified 368 Sending of the Holy Spirit the principal Promise of the New Testament 8 9 Spirits how to be tryed 17 25 Holy Spirit known by his Operations 21 24 Letter of the Scripture profiteth not the Jewes whilest they have not the Spirit 24 26 Dispensation of the Spirit not confined unto the first times of the Church 25 28 The Name Spirit with the several Significations of it in the Scripture confirmed 28 2 The good Spirit and the holy Spirit the same 38 12 Holy Spirit in what sence called the Spirit of God 38 13 Holy Spirit how called the Spirit of the Son 39 14 The Spirit not called the Spirit of Christ because he was anoynted with him 40 14 The Spirit not called the Spirit of Christ because he inspired the Prophets to foretell his Coming 41 16 The Spirit of Anti-Christ what it is 41 42 17 The Holy Spirit an Eternal Infinite Intelligent Person 46 47 48 49 c. 7 8 9 10 c. The Holy Spirit hath a spiritual Substance and subsistence of his own 54 18 Why the Holy Spirit never appeared in the Person of a Man 55 18 The Holy Spirit the Author of the Ministry of the Church 61 26 The Holy Spirit the Object of mens Actings in Religion 62 28 The Holy Spirit not a Quality or Vertue of the Divine Nature 64 30 The Holy Spirit expressely called God 64 31 The Spirit of the Lord is Jehova 65 31 Spirit of God and the Breath of God the same 75 12 The Holy Spirit given of God and how 80 3 The Spirit how given by the Father in the way of Authority 81 4 The Holy Spirit compared unto Fire and Water and why 88 13 The Holy Spirit One dividing as he pleaseth to others 94 21 Good Spirit of God over-ruling the Devil 112 18 Spirit of God the onely Author of all things good and excellent under the Old Testament 119 28 The Spirit and his Graces the great subject of all the Prayers of Believers 124 5 The Holy Spirit the Promise and Legacy of Christ. 124 6 The Holy Spirit the Spirit of the Son as
what sence 453 67 Universality the best Evidence of sincere Sanctification 369 Unregenerate Persons must all perish 253 2 Unregenerate Persons may pray for the Spirit 361 4 Use of spiritual Gifts 1 1 Use of Promises Exhortations and Threatnings 166 10 Use of Ordinances and Means necessary to the Progress of Holiness 354 Diligent Use of Means required unto every one that would be holy 521 4 Usefulness in the World depends on our Conformity to God 512 22 W. Water poured on Grace to cause it to grow 347 8 Fire and Water the Means of all Typical Cleansing 371 1 Watching against Sin on the Account of its Defilement 403 15 The Way whereby the Blood of Christ cleanseth from Sin known to few 384 3 The Way of Cleansing Sin made known by the Holy Spirit alone 388 Wayes whereby Grace is encreased 343 6 Wayes and Means whereby we may come to a Discovery of the Defilement of Sin 395 The weakest Grace shal be preserved 344 6 Weakness of Humane Reason to instruct us unto Obedience 559 13 A Rational Will the most eminent Property of a Person ascribed to the Holy Ghost 57 2â— The Will of the Spirit in all his Operations 165 8 Christ not to be sought in the Wilderness in what sence 151 15 Will and Affections how under the Power of the Mind 237 61 The Will of God the only Rule of Obedience 249 27 Wills and Assections of men how wrought upon by the Word 259 13 The Will in Conversion acts not but as it is acted 271 35 Acts of the Will in Conversion how to be considered 274 39 The Will considered as a Vital Faculty and as a free Principle 283 55 Will of God the Rule and Measure of our Obedience 412 3 Every gracious Act of the Will wrought by the Holy Spirit 470 14 Wisdom and Power of the Holy Spirit in the Preservation of Grace 348 9 Wisdom of God to be considered in all Commands of Obedience 543 18 19 c. Office of Witness-bearing unto the Lord Christi discharged by the Holy Spirit 149 13 Witness of the Spirit 168 9 Words the Means of any thing in us applyed to God intend signs onely of it 160 What the Word worketh instrumentally the Spirit worketh effectually 197 11 Word of God the onely Rule and Means of perswading the Soul to Conversion 257 8 Word and Doctrine of Christ the Rule and Measure of Holiness 445 52 Every divine Work distinctly assigned to each Person 68 1 Work of the Spirit towards the Humane Nature of Christ in the state of the Dead 146 10 Every Work of the Spirit is not sanctifying or saving 166 9 Work of Illumination and Conviction wherein it comes short of Conversion 199 16 Work of the Spirit in Regeneration not confined to Arguments and Motives 261 19 Work of the Holy Ghost in Sanctification owned by all the Nature of that Work questioned 339 3 Work of Holiness secret and Mysterious 351 10 Work of Grace variously carryed on in the Soul 353 Work of the Holy Spirit in us as to the Subject and Object of it 385 3 Entire Work of the Holy Ghost in Sanctification explained 435 35 What Works ascribed distinctly to the Father what to the Son and what to the Holy Spirit 69 2 Works supposed satisfactory for Sin overthrow the Gospel 331 13 Workings of the Spirit of God on and in men of the World 77 15 Writing of the Scripture an Effect of the Holy Ghost 113 19 Three things required unto the Writing of the Scripture 113 20 Z. Zeal to the Glory of God how Acted by Christ in his Oblation 144 A TABLE of some Places of Scripture Explained or Applyed in this Treatise GENESIS Chapters Verses Pages Sections 1 2 38 13 1 2 72 8 1 22 32 7 1 26 27 75 11 2 7 74. 465 10 6 3 8 29 2 4 4 53 16 6 5 211 366 15 6 6 63 28 8 1 29 2 8 11 53 16 9 1 2 510 18 17 1 334 413 13 4 EXODUS 4 8 115 21 7 1 102 8 31 2 3. 118 25 LEVITICUS 1 11 385 4 9 24 53 16 NUMBERS 11 16 17 95 116 21 12 8 106 12 19 4 5 6. 389 Â Â 20 387 4 â—4 1 112 18 DEUTERONOMY 5 29 424 17 13 1 2 18 22 18 20 14 17 30 6 417 11 32 12 65 31 JOSHUA 10 11 115 12 12 22 112 18 JUDGES Chapters Verses Pages Sections 3 10 17 15 5 20 71 6 I. SAMUEL 10 9 117 Â 16 14 36 11 Â 15 91 19 18 10 37 11 19 24 110 17 II. SAMUEL 23 2 101 7 I. KINGS 22 6 13 16 22 26 15 18 22 21 22. 33 7 22 18 108 14 II. KINGS 2 9 95 21 I. CHRONICLES 12 18 90 16 28 12 105 10 28 19 113 19 EZRA 9 6 396 Â JOB 9 29 30 31 379 Â 26 13 71 7 32 4 58 22 33 4 75 12 PSALMS 1 4 29 2 5 4 5 6. 500 3 8 3 72 7 Psalms Verses Pages Sections 16 11 146 10 18 21 22 23 490 28 19 12 13 408 Â 33 6 35 9 38 5 377 5 40 6 7 8 144 Â 45 13 329 12 5â— 11 35 9 Â 5 402 Â Â 7 389 5 53 3 395 Â 63 8 425 18 68 18 157 3 104 29 30. 73 9 139 13 14. 327 10 143 10 37 12 PROVERBS 1 23 86 11 4 18 347 9 6 10 436 36 8 26 74 10 30 12 397 12 ECCLESIASTES 5 6 31 5 12 10 114 20 SOLOMONS SONG 5 2 3 436 Â ISAIAH 4 4 370 1 6 6 7 54 17 11 1 2 3 131 59. 90 94. 23 18 20. 20 1 2 3. 109 15 32 15 86 11 40 27 28 342 5 40 31 431 30 44 3 88 13 45 1 77 118 15 22 57 9 10 376 232. 5 53 59 20 21 11 11 61 1 139 4 63 10 11 14 35 65 9 31 64 6 377 6 JEREMIAH 2 22 379 Â 4 22 216 22 20 9 103 8 23 28 104 10 23 33 36 108 14 31 33 418 11 52 23 32 6 EZEKIEL Chapters Verses Pages Sections 8 3 109 16 13 3 32 7 16 60 61 62 63 396 Â 36 25 26 27. 185 335 370 418 23 14 1 11. DANIEL 10 9 107 13 12 3 83 7 12 9 104 10 HOSEA 1 2 109 15 5 13 388 Â 8 12 236 59 14 5 6 346 8 AMOS 4 13 30 3 MICAH 2 7 59 23 3 8 101 7 6 6 7 331 13 ZEPHANIAH 3 17 91 18 ZECHARIAH 4 7 78 16 12 8 342 5 13 1 387 394. 4 11. MATTHEW 1 18 131 10 3 11 54 17 3 16 17 52 139 17 4 16 207 6 6 22 23 237 61 9 38 142 6 12 24 28 31 32. 63 141 6 29 24 26 151 15 27 46 130 6 28 19 45 50 51 Â MARK 1 12 141 7 11 13 36 Â 13 32 130 6 17 5 360 Â LUKE Chapters Verses Pages Sections 1 35 131 10 2 11 5 3 2 40 137 2 3 16 88
did not Originally thus create our nature a Condition worse and inferiour unto that of other Creatures in whose Young Ones there are none of these disorders but a regular complyance with their natural instinct prevailes in them And as the dying of multitudes of Infants notwithstanding the utmost care for their preservation whereas the young ones of other Creatures all generally live if they have whereby their nature may be sustained argues the imputation of sin unto them For Death entred by Sin and passed upon all inasmuch as all have sinned so those irregular Actings peculiar unto them prove sin inherent in them or the Corruption of their Nature from their Conceptions Sect. 4 Secondly with the Increase of our natural Faculties and the strengthning of the members of our bodies which by nature are become ready instruments of unrighteousness unto sin Rom. 5. 13. this perverse Principle acts it self with more evidence frequency and success in the production of Actual sin or inordinate actings of the Mind Will and Affections So the wiseman tells us that Childhood and Youth are Vanity Eccl. 11. 10. The Mind of Man in the state of Childhood and Youth puts it self forth in all kinds of vain Actings in foolish Imaginations perverse and froward Appetites falseness in words with sensible effects of corrupt Inclinations in every kind Austin's first book of Confessions is an excellent comment on that Text wherein the Vanity of Childhood and Youth are graphically described with pathetical self-reflecting complaints concerning the Guilt of sin which is contracted in them Some perhaps may think light of those ways of Folly and Vanity wherein Childhood doth or left alone would consume it self that there is no moral evil in those Childish Innocencies That Good Man was of an other Mind Istane est saith he innocentia puerilis non est Domine non est Oro te Deus meus nam haec ipsa sunt quae a paedagogis magistris a nucibus pitulis passeribus ad Prefectos Reges aurum praedia mancipia haec ipsa omnino quae succedentibus majoribus aetatibus transeunt lib. 1. cap 19. This is not Innocency it is not so The same Principle and Habit of Mind carried over unto riper Age and greater Occasions bring forth those greater Sins which the lives of Men are filled withal in this World And who is there who hath a serious Reverence of God with any due apprehension of his Holiness and a clear conviction of the Nature of Sin who is not able to call over such Actings in Childhood which most think meet to connive at wherein they may remember that perversity whereof they are now ashamed By this means is the Heart prepared for a further Obduration in Sin by the confirmation of native Obstinacy Sect. 5 Thirdly unto those more general irregularities Actual sins do succeed such I mean as are against the remaining light of Nature or committed in Rebellion unto the dictates and guidance of our Minds and Consciences the Influence of those Intelligencies of Moral Good and Evil which are inseparable from the faculties of our Souls For although in some they may be stifled and over-born yet can they never be utterly obliterated or extinguished but will accompany the nature of Man unto Eternity even in that condition wherein they shall be of no other use but to add to and increase its misery Amongst those we may call over one or two Instances Lying is such a sin which the Depravation of Nature in Youth is prone to exert it self by and that on sundry Reasons not now to be enquired into They go astray from the womb speaking lies The first Inducement of our Nature unto Sin was by a Lye and we fell in Adam by giving credit thereunto And there is in every Sin a particular Lye But speaking falsly contrary unto what they know to be true is that which Children are prone unto though some more than others according as other vicious Habits prevail in them whose Actings they foolishly think to thatâ—h over and cover thereby This that holy Person whom we instance in acknowledgeth and bewaileth in himself Non videbam voraginem turpitudinis in quam projectus eram ab oculis tuis nam in illis quid jam me turpius fuit fallendo innumer abilibus mendaciis paedagogum magistros parentes amore ludendi studio spestandi nngatoria Lib. 1. Cap. 19. I saw not O God into what a gulf of filth I was cast out from before thee for what was more filthy than I whil'st out of love of Playes and desire of looking after vanities I deceived Teachers and Parents with innumerable Lyes And this the good man was afterwards exâ—eedingly humbled for and from it learned much of the vileness of his own nature And we find by experience that a sense of this sin oft-times accompanies the first real Convictions that befal the Souls of men For when they seriously reflect upon themselves or do view themselves in the Glass of the Law they are not only sensible of the nature of this Sin but also how much they indulged themselves therein partly whil'st they remember how on the least occasions they were surprized into it which yet they neglected to watch against and partly understanding how sometimes they made it their business by premeditated falshoods so to cover other sins as to escape rebuke and correction The mention of these things will probably be entertained with contempt and scorn in this Age wherein the most prodigious wickednesses of men are made but a sport But God his Holiness and his Truth are still the same what-ever alternations there may be in the World And the holy Psalmist seems to have some reflection on this Vice of Youth when he prayes that God would take from him the way of Lying Of the same nature are those lesser Thesis in despoiling their Parents and Governours of such things which they are not allowed to take and make use of for themselves They rob their Father or Mother and say it is no transgression Prov. 28. 24. So saith the same Person furta etiam faciebam de cellario parentum de mensis vel gula impuitante vel ut haberem quod darem pueris ludum suum mihi quo pariter delectabantur tamen vendentibus He sometimes stole from his Parents either to gratify his own sensual Appetite or to give unto his Companions In such instances doth Original Pravity exert it self in Youth or Childhood and thereby both increase its own power and fortify the Mind and the Affections against the Light and Efficacy of Conviction Sect. 6 Fourthly As Men grow up in the state of nature sin gets ground in them and upon them subjectively and objectively Concupiscence gets strength with Age and grows in violence as persons arrive to Ability for its Exercise the Instruments of it in the faculties of the Soul Organs of the senses and members of the body growing every day more serviceable unto it and
more apt to receive Impressions from it or to comply with its motions Hence some charge the sins of Youth on the Heat of Blood and the Restlesness of the animal Spirits which prompt men unto irregularities and extravagancies But these are only vehicula concupiscentiae things which it makes use of to exert its poyson by For sin turns every thing in this state unto its own advantage and abuseth even the Commandment it self to work in us all manner of concupiscence Rom. 7. 8. Again the Objects of Lust by the occasions of Life are now multiplied Temptations increase with years and the businesses of the World but especially by that corruption of conversation which is among the most Hence sundry Persons are in this part of their youth one way or other overtaken with some gross actual sin or sins That all are not so is a meer Effect or preventing grace and not at all from themselves This the Apostle respects in his charge 2 Tim. 2. 22. Flee youthful Lusts such Lusts as work effectually and prevail mightily in those that are young if not subduced by the Grace of God And David in a sense and from experience hereof prayes that God would not remember the sins of his youth Psal. 25. 7. And a Reflection from them is sometimes the Torment of Age Job 20. 11. So he in whom we have chosen to exemplifie the Instances of such a Course He humbly confesseth unto God his falling into and being overtaken with great sins such as Fornication and uncleanness in his younger days in the mire whereof he was long detained To this purpose he discourseth at large lib. 2. cap. 1 2 3. And of the Reason of this his humble and publick Acknowledgments he gives this holy Account Neque enim tibi Deus meus sed apud tenarro haec generi meo generi humanâ— quantulacunque ex particula incidere potest in istas meas literas Et ad quid hoc ut videlicet ego quisquis haec legit cogitemus de quam profundo clamandum sit ad te Cap. 3. I dâ—clare these things O my God not unto thâ—e but before hee or in thy presence unto my own Race unto Humane kind whatever portion thereof may fall on these Writings of Mine And unto what end Namely that I and every one who shall read these things may consider out of what great Depths we are to cry unto thee So he who lived not to see the Days wherein humble Confession of sin was made a matter of contempt and scorn Sect. 7 Now there is commonly a two-fold Event of Mens falling under the power of Temptatâ—ons and thereby into great Actual sins 1. God sometimes takes occasion from them to awaken their Consciences unto a deep sense not only of that Sin in particular whose guilt they have contracted but of their other sins also The great Physician of their Souls turns this poyson into a Medicine and makes that wound which they have given themselves to be the lancing of a festred sore For whereas their Oscitancy Prejudices and Custom of sinning have taken away the sense of lesser sins and securethem from Reflections from them the stroke on their Consciences from those greater provocations pierceth so deep as that they are forced to entertain thoughts of looking out after a Release or Remedy So did they of old at the Sermon of Peter when he charged them with the guilt of a consent to the Crucifying of Jesus Christ they were pricked to the Heart and cryed out Men and Brethren what shall we do Acts. 2. 36 37. Sect. 8 2. With others it proves a violent Entrance into a further pursuit of sin The bounds of Restraints with the Influence of natural light being broken up and rejected Mens lusts being let Loose do break through all remaining Obstacles and run out into the greatest compass of Excess and Riot observing no present evil to ensue on what they have done according to their first fears they are emboldned to greater wickedness Eccl. 8. 11. And by this means is their Conversion unto God rendred more difficult and Men thus wander away more and more from him unto the greatest Distance that is recoverable by Grace For Sect. 9 Fifthly a Course in and a Custom of sinning with many ensues hereon Such the Apostle treats concerning Ephes. 4. 18 19 Being past feeling have given themselves over unto Lasciviousness to work all uncleanness with greediness Custom of sinning takes away the sense of it The Course of the World takes away the shame of it and Love to it makes Men greedy in the pursuit of it see Confess lib. 2. Cap. 6. And this last effect of sin as incited provoked and assisted by Temptations hath great variety in the Effects and Degrees of it Hence are the various courses of unhumbled sinners in the world wherein the Outrage and Excess of some seems to Justify others in their more sedate irregularities and less conspicuous provocations Yea some who are not in any better state and condition as to their Interest in the Covenant of God than others will yet not only startle at but really abhor those Outrages of sin and wickedness which they fall unto Now this Difference ariseth not from hence that the nature of all men is not equally corrupt and depraved but that God is pleased to make his Restraining Grace effectual towards some to keep them within those bounds of sinning which they shall not pass over and to permit others so to fall under a Conjunction of their Lusts and Temptations as that they proceed unto all manner of Evil. Moreover there are peculiar Inclinations unto some sins if not inlaid in yet much enhaunced and made obnoxious unto incitations by the Temperature of the body And some are more exposed unto Temptations in the World from their outward Circumstances and Occasions of Life Hereby are some even precipitated to all manner of Evil. But still the old Man which is Corrupt according unto deceitful Lusts is the same naturally in all All difference as to Good from Evil I mean not as to the nature of the things themselves but as to Mens interest in them so as to adhere to the one and avoid the other is from the Will of God Thus he secretly prepares for some a better Temperature of nature docile and pliable unto such notices of things as may entertain their minds and satisfy them above sensual Delights And some he disposeth in their Education Callings Societies Aymes and Designs in the World into wayes inconsistent with open Lewdness which will much ballance their Inclinations besides his secret internal actings on their Hearts and Minds whereof afâ—erwards This is excellently expressed by Austin Confess lib. 2 Cap. 7. Diligam te Domine gratias agam confitear nomini tuo quontam tant a dimisisli mihi mala nefaria opera mea Gratiae tuae deputo misericordiae tuae quod peccata mea tanquam glaciem solvisti gratiae